Title: Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Subject:
Author: Alexandre Dumas, Pere
Keywords:
Creator:
PDF Version: 1.2
Page No 1
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Alexandre Dumas, Pere
Page No 2
Table of Contents
Ali Pacha..............................................................................................................................................................1
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
i
Page No 3
Ali Pacha
Alexandre Dumas, Pere
Ali Pacha
Chapter I
Chapter II
Chapter III
Chapter IV
Chapter V
Chapter VI
Chapter VII
Chapter VIII
Chapter IX
Chapter X
Chapter XI
The Countess of Saint Geran
Murat
I. TOULON
II. CORSICA
III. PIZZO
ALI PACHA
CHAPTER I
The beginning of the nineteenth century was a time of audacious enterprises and strange vicissitudes of
fortune. Whilst Western Europe in turn submitted and struggled against a sublieutenant who made himself
an emperor, who at his pleasure made kings and destroyed kingdoms, the ancient eastern part of the
Continent; like mummies which preserve but the semblance of life, was gradually tumbling to pieces, and
getting parcelled out amongst bold adventurers who skirmished over its ruins. Without mentioning local
revolts which produced only shortlived struggles and trifling changes, of administration, such as that of
Djezzar Pacha, who refused to pay tribute because he thought himself impregnable in his citadel of
SaintJeand'Acre, or that of PassevendOglou Pacha, who planted himself on the walls of Widdin as
defender of the Janissaries against the institution of the regular militia decreed by Sultan Selim at Stamboul,
there were wider spread rebellions which attacked the constitution of the Turkish Empire and diminished its
extent; amongst them that of CzerniGeorges, which raised Servia to the position of a free state; of Mahomet
Ali, who made his pachalik of Egypt into a kingdom; and finally that of the man whose, history we are about
to narrate, Ali Tepeleni, Pacha of Janina, whose long resistance to the suzerain power preceded and brought
about the regeneration of Greece.
Ali's own will counted for nothing in this important movement. He foresaw it, but without ever seeking to aid
it, and was powerless to arrest it. He was not one of those men who place their lives and services at the
disposal of any cause indiscriminately; and his sole aim was to acquire and increase a power of which he was
Ali Pacha 1
Page No 4
both the guiding influence, and the end and object. His nature contained the seeds of every human passion,
and he devoted all his long life to their development and gratification. This explains his whole temperament;
his actions were merely the natural outcome of his character confronted with circumstances. Few men have
understood themselves better or been on better terms with the orbit of their existence, and as the personality
of an individual is all the more striking, in proportion as it reflects the manners and ideas of the time and
country in which he has lived, so the figure of Ali Pacha stands out, if not one of the most brilliant, at least
one of the most singular in contemporary history.
>From the middle of the eighteenth century Turkey had been a prey to the political gangrene of which she is
vainly trying to cure herself today, and which, before long, will dismember her in the sight of all Europe.
Anarchy and disorder reigned from one end of the empire to the other. The Osmanli race, bred on conquest
alone, proved good for nothing when conquest failed. It naturally therefore came to pass when Sobieski, who
saved Christianity under the walls of Vienna, as before his time Charles Martel had saved it on the plains of
Poitiers, had set bounds to the wave of Mussulman westward invasion, and definitely fixed a limit which it
should not pass, that the Osmanli warlike instincts recoiled upon themselves. The haughty descendants of
Ortogrul, who considered themselves born to command, seeing victory forsake them, fell back upon tyranny.
Vainly did reason expostulate that oppression could not long be exercised by hands which had lost their
strength, and that peace imposed new and different labours on those who no longer triumphed in war; they
would listen to nothing; and, as fatalistic when condemned to a state of peace as when they marched forth
conquering and to conquer, they cowered down in magnificent listlessness, leaving the whole burden of their
support on conquered peoples. Like ignorant farmers, who exhaust fertile fields by forcing crops; they rapidly
ruined their vast and rich empire by exorbitant exactions. Inexorable conquerors and insatiable masters, with
one hand they flogged their slaves and with the other plundered them. Nothing was superior to their
insolence, nothing on a level with their greed. They were never glutted, and never relaxed their extortions.
But in proportion as their needs increased on the one hand, so did their resources diminish on the other. Their
oppressed subjects soon found that they must escape at any cost from oppressors whom they could neither
appease nor satisfy. Each population took the steps best suited to its position and character; some chose
inertia, others violence. The inhabitants of the plains, powerless and shelterless, bent like reeds before the
storm and evaded the shock against which they were unable to stand. The mountaineers planted themselves
like rocks in a torrent, and dammed its course with all their might. On both sides arose a determined
resistance, different in method, similar in result. In the case of the peasants labour came to a standstill; in
that of the hill folk open war broke out. The grasping exactions of the tyrant dominant body produced nothing
from waste lands and armed mountaineers; destitution and revolt were equally beyond their power to cope
with; and all that was left for tyranny to govern was a desert enclosed by a wall.
But, all the same, the wants of a magnificent sultan, descendant of the Prophet and distributor of crowns,
must be supplied; and to do this, the Sublime Porte needed money. Unconsciously imitating the Roman
Senate, the Turkish Divan put up the empire for sale by public auction. All employments were sold to the
highest bidder; pachas, beys, cadis, ministers of every rank, and clerks of every class had to buy their posts
from their sovereign and get the money back out of his subjects. They spent their money in the capital, and
recuperated themselves in the provinces. And as there was no other law than their master's pleasure, so there,
was no other guarantee than his caprice. They had therefore to set quickly to work; the post might be lost
before its cost had been recovered. Thus all the science of administration resolved itself into plundering as
much and as quickly as possible. To this end, the delegate of imperial power delegated in his turn, on similar
conditions, other agents to seize for him and for themselves all they could lay their hands on; so that the
inhabitants of the empire might be divided into three classesthose who were striving to seize everything;
those who were trying to save a little; and those who, having nothing and hoping for nothing, took no interest
in affairs at all.
Albania was one of the most difficult provinces to manage. Its inhabitants were poor, brave, and, the nature
of the country was mountainous and inaccessible. The pashas had great difficulty in collecting tribute,
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 2
Page No 5
because the people were given to fighting for their bread. Whether Mahomedans or Christians, the Albanians
were above all soldiers. Descended on the one side from the unconquerable Scythians, on the other from the
ancient Macedonians, not long since masters of the world; crossed with Norman adventurers brought
eastwards by the great movement of the Crusades; they felt the blood of warriors flow in their veins, and that
war was their element. Sometimes at feud with one another, canton against canton, village against village,
often even house against house; sometimes rebelling against the government their sanjaks; sometimes in
league with these against the sultan; they never rested from combat except in an armed peace. Each tribe had
its military organisation, each family its fortified stronghold, each man his gun on his shoulder. When they
had nothing better to do, they tilled their fields, or mowed their neighbours', carrying off, it should be noted,
the crop; or pastured their, flocks, watching the opportunity to trespass over pasture limits. This was the
normal and regular life of the population of Epirus, Thesprotia, Thessaly, and Upper Albania. Lower Albania,
less strong, was also less active and bold; and there, as in many other parts of Turkey, the dalesman was often
the prey of the mountaineer. It was in the mountain districts where were preserved the recollections of
Scander Beg, and where the manners of ancient Laconia prevailed; the deeds of the brave soldier were sung
on the lyre, and the skilful robber quoted as an example to the children by the father of the family. Village
feasts were held on the booty taken from strangers; and the favourite dish was always a stolen sheep. Every
man was esteemed in proportion to his skill and courage, and a man's chances of making a good match were
greatly enhanced when he acquired the reputation of being an agile mountaineer and a good bandit.
The Albanians proudly called this anarchy liberty, and religiously guarded a state of disorder bequeathed by
their ancestors, which always assured the first place to the most valiant.
It was amidst men and manners such as these that Ali Tepeleni was born. He boasted that he belonged to the
conquering race, and that he descended from an ancient Anatolian family which had crossed into Albania
with the troops of Bajazet Ilderim. But it is made certain by the learned researches of M. de Pouqueville that
he sprang from a native stock, and not an Asiatic one, as he pretended. His ancestors were Christian
Skipetars, who became Mussulmans after the Turkish invasion, and his ancestry certainly cannot be traced
farther back than the end of the sixteenth century.
Mouktar Tepeleni, his grandfather, perished in the Turkish expedition against Corfu, in 1716. Marshal
Schullemburg, who defended the island, having repulsed the enemy with loss, took Mouktar prisoner on
Mount San Salvador, where he was in charge of a signalling party, and with a barbarity worthy of his
adversaries, hung him without trial. It must be admitted that the memory of this murder must have had the
effect of rendering Ali badly disposed towards Christians.
Mouktar left three sons, two of whom, Salik and Mahomet, were born of the same mother, a lawful wife, but
the mother of the youngest, Veli, was a slave. His origin was no legal bar to his succeeding like his brothers.
The family was one of the richest in the town of Tepelen, whose name it bore, it enjoyed an income of six
thousand piastres, equal to twenty thousand francs. This was a large fortune in a poor country, where, all
commodities were cheap. But the Tepeleni family, holding the rank of beys, had to maintain a state like that
of the great financiers of feudal Europe. They had to keep a large stud of horses, with a great retinue of
servants and menatarms, and consequently to incur heavy expenses; thus they constantly found their
revenue inadequate. The most natural means of raising it which occurred to them was to diminish the number
of those who shared it; therefore the two elder brothers, sons of the wife, combined against Veli, the son of
the slave, and drove him out of the house. The latter, forced to leave home, bore his fate like a brave man, and
determined to levy exactions on others to compensate him for the losses incurred through his brothers. He
became a freebooter, patrolling highroads and lanes, with his gun on his shoulder and his yataghan in his belt,
attacking, holding for ransom, or plundering all whom he encountered.
After some years of this profitable business, he found himself a wealthy man and chief of a warlike band.
Judging that the moment for vengeance had arrived, he marched for Tepelen, which he reached unsuspected,
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 3
Page No 6
crossed the river Vojutza, the ancient Aous, penetrated the streets unresisted, and presented himself before
the paternal house, in which his brothers, forewarned, had barricaded themselves. He at once besieged them,
soon forced the gates, and pursued them to a tent, in which they took a final refuge. He surrounded this tent,
waited till they were inside it, and then set fire to the four corners. "See," said he to those around him, "they
cannot accuse me of vindictive reprisals; my brothers drove me out of doors, and I retaliate by keeping them
at home for ever."
In a few moments he was his father's sole heir and master of Tepelen. Arrived at the summit of his ambition,
he gave up freebooting, and established himself in the town, of which he became chief ago. He had already
a son by a slave, who soon presented him with another son, and afterwards with a daughter, so that he had no
reason to fear dying without an heir. But finding himself rich enough to maintain more wives and bring up
many children, he desired to increase his credit by allying himself to some great family of the country. He
therefore solicited and obtained the hand of Kamco, daughter of a bey of Conitza. This marriage attached him
by the ties of relationship to the principal families of the province, among others to Kourd Pacha, Vizier of
Serat, who was descended from the illustrious race of Scander Beg. After a few years, Veli had by his new
wife a son named Ali, the subject of this history, and a daughter named Chainitza.
Ire spite of his intentions to reform, Veli could not entirely give up his old habits. Although his fortune placed
him altogether above small gains and losses, he continued to amuse himself by raiding from time to time
sheep, goats, and other perquisites, probably to keep his hand in. This innocent exercise of his taste was not to
the fancy of his neighbours, and brawls and fights recommenced in fine style. Fortune did not always favour
him, and the old mountaineer lost in the town part of what he had made on the hills. Vexations soured his
temper and injured his health. Notwithstanding the injunctions of Mahomet, he sought consolation in wine,
which soon closed his career. He died in 1754.
CHAPTER II
Ali thus at thirteen years of age was free to indulge in the impetuosity of his character. From his early youth
he had manifested a mettle and activity rare in young Turks, haughty by nature and selfrestrained by
education. Scarcely out of the nursery, he spent his time in climbing mountains, wandering through forests,
scaling precipices, rolling in snow, inhaling the wind, defying the tempests, breathing out his nervous energy
through every pore. Possibly he learnt in the midst of every kind of danger to brave everything and subdue
everything; possibly in sympathy with the majesty of nature, he felt aroused in him a need of personal
grandeur which nothing could satiate. In vain his father sought to calm his savage temper; and restrain his
vagabond spirit; nothing was of, any use. As obstinate as intractable, he set at defiance all efforts and all
precautions. If they shut him up, he broke the door or jumped out of the window; if they threatened him, he
pretended to comply, conquered by fear, and promised everything that was required, but only to break his
word the first opportunity. He had a tutor specially attached to his person and charged to supervise all his
actions. He constantly deluded him by fresh tricks, and when he thought himself free from the consequences,
he maltreated him with gross violence. It was only in his youth, after his father's death, that he became more
manageable; he even consented to learn to read, to please his mother, whose idol he was, and to whom in
return he gave all his affection.
If Kamco had so strong a liking for Ali, it was because she found in him, not only her blood, but also her
character. During the lifetime of her husband, whom she feared, she seemed only an ordinary woman; but as
soon as his eyes were closed, she gave free scope to the violent passions which agitated her bosom.
Ambitious, bold, vindictive; she assiduously cultivated the germs of ambition, hardihood, and vengeance
which already strongly showed themselves in the young Ali. "My son," she was never tired of telling him,
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 4
Page No 7
"he who cannot defend his patrimony richly deserves to lose it. Remember that the property of others is only
theirs so long as they are strong enough to keep it, and that when you find yourself strong enough to take it
from them, it is yours. Success justifies everything, and everything is permissible to him who has the power
to do it."
Ali, when he reached the zenith of his greatness, used to declare that his success was entirely his mother's
work. "I owe everything to my mother," he said one day to the French Consul; "for my father, when he died,
left me nothing but a den of wild beasts and a few fields. My imagination, inflamed by the counsels of her
who has given me life twice over, since she has made me both a man and a vizier, revealed to me the secret of
my destiny. Thenceforward I saw nothing in Tepelen but the natal air from which I was to spring on the prey
which I devoured mentally. I dreamt of nothing else but power, treasures, palaces, in short what time has
realised and still promises; for the point I have now reached is not the limit of my hopes."
Kamco did not confine herself to words; she employed every means to increase the fortune of her beloved
son and to make him a power. Her first care was to poison the children of Veli's favourite slave, who had died
before him. Then, at ease about the interior of her family, she directed her attention to the exterior.
Renouncing all the habit of her sex, she abandoned the veil and the distaff, and took up arms, under pretext of
maintaining the rights of her children. She collected round her her husband's old partisans, whom she
attached to her, service, some by presents, others by various favours, and she gradually enlisted all the
lawless and adventurous men in Toscaria. With their aid, she made herself all powerful in Tepelen, and
inflicted the most rigorous persecutions on such as remained hostile to her.
But the inhabitants of the two adjacent villages of Kormovo and Kardiki, fearing lest this terrible woman,
aided by her son, now grown into a man, should strike a blow against their independence; made a secret
alliance against her, with the object of putting her out of the way the first convenient opportunity. Learning
one day that Ali had started on a distant expedition with his best soldiers; they surprised Tepelen under cover
of night, and carried off Kamco and her daughter Chainitza captives to Kardiki. It was proposed to put them
to death; and sufficient evidence to justify their execution was not wanting; but their beauty saved their lives;
their captors preferred to revenge themselves by licentiousness rather than by murder. Shut up all day in
prison, they only emerged at night to pass into the arms of the men who had won them by lot the previous
morning. This state of things lasted for a month, at the end of which a Greek of ArgyroCastron, named G.
Malicovo, moved by compassion for their horrible fate, ransomed them for twenty thousand piastres, and
took them back to Tepelen.
Ali had just returned. He was accosted by his mother and sister, pale with fatigue, shame, and rage. They told
him what had taken place, with cries and tears, and Kamco added, fixing her distracted eyes upon him, "My
son! my son! my soul will enjoy no peace till Kormovo and Kardikil destroyed by thy scimitar, will no longer
exist to bear witness to my dishonour."
Ali, in whom this sight and this story had aroused, sanguinary passions, promised a vengeance proportioned
to the outrage, and worked with all his might to place himself in a position to keep his word. A worthy son of
his father, he had commenced life in the fashion of the heroes of ancient Greece, stealing sheep and goats,
and from the age of fourteen years he had acquired an equal reputation to that earned by the son of Jupiter
and Maia. When he grew to manhood, he extended his operations. At the time of which we are speaking, he
had long practised open pillage. His plundering expeditions added to his mother's savings, who since her
return from Kardiki had altogether withdrawn from public life, and devoted herself to household duties,
enabled him to collect a considerable force for am expedition against Kormovo, one of the two towns he had
sworn to destroy. He marched against it at the head of his banditti, but found himself vigorously opposed, lost
part of his force, and was obliged to save himself and the rest by flight. He did not stop till he reached
Tepelen, where he had a warm reception from Kamco, whose thirst for vengeance had been disappointed by
his defeat. "Go!" said she, "go, coward! go spin with the women in the harem! The distaff is a better weapon
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 5
Page No 8
for you than the scimitar! "The young man answered not a word, but, deeply wounded by these reproaches,
retired to hide his humiliation in the bosom of his old friend the mountain. The popular legend, always
thirsting for the marvellous in the adventures of heroes, has it that he found in the ruins of a church a treasure
which enabled him to reconstitute his party. But he himself has contradicted this story, stating that it was by
the ordinary methods of rapine and plunder that he replenished his finances. He selected from his old band of
brigands thirty palikars, and entered, as their bouloubachi, or leader of the group, into the service of the Pacha
of Negropont. But he soon tired of the methodical life he was obliged to lead, and passed into Thessaly,
where, following the example of his father Veli, he employed his time in brigandage on the highways.
Thence he raided the Pindus chain of mountains, plundered a great number of villages, and returned to
Tepelen, richer and consequently more esteemed than ever.
He employed his fortune and influence in collecting a formidable guerilla force, and resumed his plundering
operations. Kurd Pacha soon found himself compelled, by the universal outcry of the province, to take active
measures against this young brigand. He sent against him a division of troops, which defeated him and
brought him prisoner with his men to Berat, the capital of Central Albania and residence of the governor. The
country flattered itself that at length it was freed from its scourge. The whole body of bandits was condemned
to death; but Ali was not the man to surrender his life so easily. Whilst they were hanging his comrades, he
threw himself at the feet of the pacha and begged for mercy in the name of his parents, excusing himself on
account of his youth, and promising a lasting reform. The pacha, seeing at his feet a comely youth, with fair
hair and blue eyes, a persuasive voice, and eloquent tongue, and in whose veins flowed the same blood as his
own, was moved with pity and pardoned him. Ali got off with a mild captivity in the palace of his powerful
relative, who heaped benefits upon him, and did all he could to lead him into the paths of probity. He
appeared amenable to these good influences, and bitterly to repent his past errors. After some years, believing
in his reformation, and moved by the prayers of Kamco, who incessantly implored the restitution of her dear
son, the generous pacha restored him his liberty, only giving him to under stand that he had no more mercy to
expect if he again disturbed the public peace. Ali taking the threat seriously; did not run the risk of braving it,
and, on the contrary, did all he could to conciliate the man whose anger he dared not kindle. Not only did he
keep the promise he had made to live quietly, but by his good conduct he caused his, former escapades to be
forgotten, putting under obligation all his neighbours, and attaching to himself, through the services he
rendered them, a great number of friendly disposed persons. In this manner he soon assumed a distinguished
and honourable rank among the beys of the country, and being of marriageable age, he sought and formed an
alliance with the daughter of Capelan Tigre, Pacha of Delvino, who resided at ArgyroCastron. This union,
happy on both sides, gave him, with one of the most accomplished women in Epirus, a high position and
great influence.
It seemed as if this marriage were destined to wean Ali forever from his former turbulent habits and wild
adventures. But the family into which he had married afforded violent contrasts and equal elements of good
and mischief. If Emineh, his wife, was a model of virtue, his fatherinlaw, Capelan, was a composition of
every viceselfish, ambitious, turbulent, fierce. Confident in his courage, and further emboldened by his
remoteness from the capital, the Pacha of Delvino gloried in setting law and authority at defiance.
Ali's disposition was too much like that of his fatherinlaw to prevent him from taking his measure very
quickly. He soon got on good terms with him, and entered into his schemes, waiting for an opportunity to
denounce him and become his successor. For this opportunity he had not long to wait.
Capelan's object in giving his daughter to Tepeleni was to enlist him among the beys of the province to gain
independence, the ruling passion of viziers. The cunning young man pretended to enter into the views of his
fatherinlaw, and did all he could to urge him into the path of rebellion.
An adventurer named Stephano Piccolo, an emissary of Russia, had just raised in Albania the standard of the
Cross and called to arms all the Christians of the Acroceraunian Mountains. The Divan sent orders to all the
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 6
Page No 9
pachas of Northern Turkey in Europe to instantly march against the insurgents and quell the rising in blood.
Instead of obeying the orders of the Divan and joining Kurd Pacha, who had summoned him, Capelan, at the
instigation of his soninlaw, did all he could to embarrass the movement of the imperial troops, and without
openly making common cause with the insurgents, he rendered them substantial aid in their resistance. They
were, notwithstanding, conquered and dispersed; and their chief, Stephano Piccolo, had to take refuge in the
unexplored caves of Montenegro.
When the struggle was over, Capelan, as Ali had foreseen, was summoned to give an account of his conduct
before the roumelivalicy, supreme judge over Turkey in Europe. He was not only accused of the gravest
offences, but proofs of them were forwarded to the Divan by the very man who had instigated them. There
could be no doubt as to the result of the inquiry; therefore, the pacha, who had no suspicions of his
soninlaw's duplicity, determined not to leave his pachalik. That was not in accordance with the plans of
Ali, who wished to succeed to both the government and the wealth of his fatherinlaw. He accordingly
made the most plausible remonstrances against the inefficacy and danger of such a resistance. To refuse to
plead was tantamount to a confession of guilt, and was certain to bring on his head a storm against which he
was powerless to cope, whilst if he obeyed the orders of the roumelivalicy he would find it easy to excuse
himself. To give more effect to his perfidious advice, Ali further employed the innocent Emineh, who was
easily alarmed on her father's account. Overcome by the reasoning of his soninlaw and the tears of his
daughter, the unfortunate pacha consented to go to Monastir, where he had been summoned to appear, and
where he was immediately arrested and beheaded.
Ali's schemes had succeeded, but both his ambition and his cupidity were frustrated. Ali, Bey of
ArgyroCastron, who had throughout shown himself devoted to the sultan, was nominated Pacha of Delvino
in place of Capelan. He sequestered all the property of his predecessor, as confiscated to the sultan, and thus
deprived Ali Tepeleni of all the fruits of his crime.
This disappointment kindled the wrath of the ambitious Ali. He swore vengeance for the spoliation of which
he considered himself the victim. But the moment was not favourable for putting his projects in train. The
murder of Capelan, which its perpetrator intended for a mere crime, proved a huge blunder. The numerous
enemies of Tepeleni, silent under the administration of the late pacha, whose resentment they had cause to
fear, soon made common cause under the new one, for whose support they had hopes. Ali saw the danger,
sought and found the means to obviate it. He succeeded in making a match between Ali of ArgyroCastron,
who was unmarried, and Chainitza, his own sister. This alliance secured to him the government of Tigre,
which he held under Capelan. But that was not sufficient. He must put himself in a state of security against
the dangers he had lately, experienced, and establish himself on a firm footing' against possible accidents. He
soon formed a plan, which he himself described to the French Consul in the following words:
"Years were elapsing," said he, "and brought no important change in my position. I was an important
partisan, it is true, and strongly supported, but I held no title or Government employment of my own. I
recognised the necessity of establishing myself firmly in my birthplace. I had devoted friends, and formidable
foes, bent on my destruction, whom I must put out of the way, for my own safety. I set about a plan for
destroying them at one blow, and ended by devising one with which I ought to have commenced my career.
Had I done so, I should have saved much time and pains.
"I was in the habit of going every day, after hunting, for a siesta in a neighbouring wood. A confidential
servant of mine suggested to my enemies the idea of surprising me and assassinating one there. I myself
supplied the plan of the conspiracy, which was adopted. On the day agreed upon, I preceded my adversaries
to the place where I was accustomed to repose, and caused a goat to be pinioned and muzzled, and fastened
under the tree, covered with my cape; I then returned home by a roundabout path. Soon after I had left, the
conspirators arrived, and fired a volley at the goat.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 7
Page No 10
They ran up to make certain of my death, but were interrupted by a piquet of my men, who unexpectedly
emerged from a copse where I had posted them, and they were obliged to return to Tepelen, which they
entered, riotous with joy, crying 'Ali Bey is dead, now we are free!' This news reached my harem, and I heard
the cries of my mother and my wife mingled with the shouts of my enemies. I allowed the commotion to run
its course and reach its height, so as to indicate which were my friends and which my foes. But when the
former were at the depth of their distress and the latter at the height of their joy, and, exulting in their
supposed victory, had drowned their prudence and their courage in floods of wine, then, strong in the justice
of my cause, I appeared upon the scene. Now was the time for my friends to triumph and for my foes to
tremble. I set to work at the head of my partisans, and before sunrise had exterminated the last of my
enemies. I distributed their lands, their houses, and their goods amongst my followers, and from that moment
I could call the town of Tepelen my own."
A less ambitious man might perhaps have remained satisfied with such a result. But Ali did not look upon the
suzerainty of a canton as a final object, but only as a means to an end; and he had not made himself master of
Tepelen to limit himself to a petty state, but to employ it as a base of operations.
He had allied himself to Ali of ArgyroCastron to get rid of his enemies; once free from them, he began to
plot against his supplanter. He forgot neither his vindictive projects nor his ambitious schemes. As prudent in
execution as bold in design, he took good care not to openly attack a man stronger than himself, and gained
by stratagem what he could not obtain by violence. The honest and straightforward character of his
brotherinlaw afforded an easy success to his perfidy. He began by endeavouring to suborn his sister
Chainitza, and several times proposed to her to poison her husband; but she, who dearly loved the pacha, who
was a kind husband and to whom she had borne two children, repulsed his suggestions with horror, and
threatened, if he persisted, to denounce him. Ali, fearing the consequences if she carried out her threat,
begged forgiveness for his wicked plans, pretended deep repentance, and spoke of his brotherinlaw in
terms of the warmest affection. His acting was so consummate that even Chainitza, who well knew her
brother's subtle character, was deceived by it. When he saw that she was his dupe, knowing that he had
nothing more either to fear or to hope for from that side, he directed his attention to another.
The pacha had a brother named Soliman, whose character nearly resembled that of Tepeleni. The latter, after
having for some time quietly studied him, thought he discerned in him the man he wanted; he tempted him to
kill the pacha, offering him, as the price of this crime, his whole inheritance and the hand of Chainitza, only
reserving for himself the long coveted sanjak. Soliman accepted the proposals, and the fratricidal bargain was
concluded. The two conspirators, sole masters of the secret, the horrible nature of which guaranteed their
mutual fidelity, and having free access to the person of their victim; could not fail in their object.
One day, when they were both received by the pacha in private audience, Soliman, taking advantage of a
moment when he was unobserved, drew a pistol from his belt and blew out his brother's brains. Chainitza ran
at the sound, and saw her husband lying dead between her brother and her brotherinlaw. Her cries for help
were stopped by threats of death if she moved or uttered a sound. As she lay, fainting with grief and terror,
Ali made, a sign to Soliman, who covered her with his cloak, and declared her his wife. Ali pronounced the
marriage concluded, and retired for it to be consummated. Thus was celebrated this frightful wedding, in the
scene of an awful crime; beside the corpse of a man who a moment before had been the husband of the bride
and the brother of the bridegroom.
The assassins published the death of the pacha, attributing it, as is usual in Turkey, to a fit of cerebral
apoplexy. But the truth soon leaked out from the lying shrouds in which it had been wrapped. Reports even
exceeded the truth, and public opinion implicated Chainitza in a crime of which she had been but the witness.
Appearances certainly justified these suspicions. The young wife had soon consoled herself in the arms of her
second husband for the loss of the first, and her son by him presently died suddenly, thus leaving Soliman in
lawful and peaceful possession of all his brother's wealth. As for the little girl, as she had no rights and could
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 8
Page No 11
hurt no one, her life was spared; and she was eventually married to a bey of Cleisoura, destined in the sequel
to cut a tragic figure in the history of the Tepeleni family.
But Ali was once more deprived of the fruit of his bloody schemes. Notwithstanding all his intrigues, the
sanjak of Delvino was conferred, not upon him, but upon a bey of one of the first families of Zapouria. But,
far from being discouraged, he recommenced with new boldness and still greater confidence the work of his
elevation, so often begun and so often interrupted. He took advantage of his increasing influence to ingratiate
himself with the new pasha, and was so successful in insinuating himself into his confidence, that he was
received into the palace and treated like the pacha's son. There he acquired complete knowledge of the details
of the pachalik and the affairs of the pacha, preparing himself to govern the one when he had got rid of the
other.
The sanjak of Delvino was bounded from Venetian territory by the district of Buthrotum. Selim, a better
neighbour and an abler politician than his predecessors, sought to renew and preserve friendly commercial
relations with the purveyors of the Magnificent Republic. This wise conduct, equally advantageous for both
the bordering provinces, instead of gaining for the pacha the praise and favours which he deserved, rendered
him suspected at a court whose sole political idea was hatred of the name of Christian, and whose sole means
of government was terror. Ali immediately perceived the pacha's error, and the advantage which he himself
could derive from it. Selim, as one of his commercial transactions with the Venetians, had sold them, for a
number of years, the right of felling timber in a forest near Lake Reloda. Ali immediately took advantage of
this to denounce the pasha as guilty of having alienated the territory of the Sublime Porte, and of a desire to
deliver to the infidels all the province of Delvino. Masking his ambitious designs under the veil of religion
and patriotism, he lamented, in his denunciatory report, the necessity under which he found himself, as a
loyal subject and faithful Mussulman, of accusing a man who had been his benefactor, and thus at the same
time gained the benefit of crime and the credit of virtue.
Under the gloomy despotism of the Turks, a man in any position of responsibility is condemned almost as
soon as accused; and if he is not strong enough to inspire terror, his ruin is certain. Ali received at Tepelen,
where he had retired to more conveniently weave his perfidious plots, an order to get rid of the pacha. At the
receipt of the firman of execution he leaped with joy, and flew to Delvino to seize the prey which was
abandoned to him.
The noble Selim, little suspecting that his protege had become his accuser and was preparing to become his
executioner, received him with more tenderness than ever, and lodged him, as heretofore, in his palace. Under
the shadow of this hospitable roof, Ali skilfully prepared the consummation of the crime which was for ever
to draw him out of obscurity. He went every morning to pay his court to the pacha, whose confidence he
doubted; then, one day, feigning illness, he sent excuses for inability to pay his respects to a man whom he
was accustomed to regard as his father, and begged him to come for a moment into his apartment. The
invitation being accepted, he concealed assassins in one of the cupboards without shelves, so common in the
East, which contain by day the mattresses spread by night on the floor for the slaves to sleep upon. At the
hour fixed, the old man arrived. Ali rose from his sofa with a depressed air, met him, kissed the hem of his
robe, and, after seating him in his place, himself offered him a pipeand coffee, which were accepted. But
instead of putting the cup in the hand stretched to receive it, he let it fall on the floor, where it broke into a
thousand pieces. This was the signal. The assassins sprang from their retreat and darted upon Selim, who fell,
exclaiming, like Caesar, "And it is thou, my son, who takest my life!"
At the sound of the tumult which followed the assassination, Selim's bodyguard, running up, found Ali erect,
covered with blood, surrounded by assassins, holding in his hand the firman displayed, and crying with a
menacing voice, "I have killed the traitor Selim by the order of our glorious sultan; here is his imperial
command." At these words, and the sight of the fatal diploma, all prostrated themselves terrorstricken. Ali,
after ordering the decapitation of Selim, whose head he seized as a trophy, ordered the cadi, the beys, and the
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 9
Page No 12
Greek archons to meet at the palace, to prepare the official account of the execution of the sentence. They
assembled, trembling; the sacred hymn of the Fatahat was sung, and the murder declared legal, in the name of
the merciful and compassionate God, Lord of the world.
When they had sealed up the effects of the victim, the murderer left the palace, taking with him, as a hostage,
Mustapha, son of Selim, destined to be even more unfortunate than his father.
A few days afterwards, the Divan awarded to Ali Tepeleni, as a reward for his zeal for the State and religion,
the sanjak of Thessaly, with the title of Dervendgipacha, or Provost Marshal of the roads. This latter dignity
was conferred on the condition of his levying a body of four thousand men to clear the valley of the Peneus of
a multitude of Christian chiefs who exercised more power than the officers of the Grand Seigneur. The new
pacha took advantage of this to enlist a numerous body of Albanians ready for any enterprise, and completely
devoted to him. With two important commands, and with this strong force at his back, he repaired to Trikala,
the seat of his government, where he speedily acquired great influence.
His first act of authority was to exterminate the bands of Armatolis, or Christian militia, which infested the
plain. He laid violent hands on all whom he caught, and drove the rest back into their mountains, splitting
them up into small bands whom he could deal with at his pleasure. At the same time he sent a few heads to
Constantinople, to amuse the sultan and the mob, and some money to the ministers to gain their support.
"For," said he, "water sleeps, but envy never does." These steps were prudent, and whilst his credit increased
at court, order was reestablished from the defiles of the Perrebia of Pindus to the vale of Tempe and to the
pass of Thermopylae.
These exploits of the provostmarshal, amplified by Oriental exaggeration, justified the ideas which were
entertained of the capacity of Ali Pacha. Impatient of celebrity, he took good care himself to spread his fame,
relating his prowess to all comers, making presents to the sultan's officers who came into his government, and
showing travellers his palace courtyard festooned with decapitated heads. But what chiefly tended to
consolidate his power was the treasure which he ceaselessly amassed by every means. He never struck for the
mere pleasure of striking, and the numerous victims of his proscriptions only perished to enrich him. His
death sentences always fell on beys and wealthy persons whom he wished to plunder. In his eyes the axe was
but an instrument of fortune, and the executioner a taxgatherer.
CHAPTER III
Having governed Thessaly in this manner during several years, Ali found himself in a position to acquire the
province of Janina, the possession of which, by making him master of Epirus, would enable him to crush all
his enemies and to reign supreme over the three divisions of Albania.
But before he could succeed in this, it was necessary to dispose of the pacha already in possession.
Fortunately for Ali, the latter was a weak and indolent man, quite incapable of struggling against so
formidable a rival; and his enemy speedily conceived and put into execution a plan intended to bring about
the fulfilment of his desires. He came to terms with the same Armatolians whom he had formerly treated so
harshly, and let them loose, provided with arms and ammunition, on the country which he wished to obtain.
Soon the whole region echoed with stories of devastation and pillage. The pacha, unable to repel the
incursions of these mountaineers, employed the few troops he had in oppressing the inhabitants of the plains,
who, groaning under both extortion and rapine, vainly filled the air with their despairing cries. Ali hoped that
the Divan, which usually judged only after the event, seeing that Epirus lay desolate, while Thessaly
flourished under his own administration, would, before long, entrust himself with the government of both
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 10
Page No 13
provinces, when a family incident occurred, which for a time diverted the course of his political manoeuvres.
For a long time his mother Kamco had suffered from an internal cancer, the result of a life of depravity.
Feeling that her end drew near, she despatched messenger after messenger, summoning her son to her
bedside. He started, but arrived too late, and found only his sister Chainitza mourning over the body of their
mother, who had expired in her arms an hour previously. Breathing unutterable rage and pronouncing
horrible imprecations against Heaven, Kamco had commanded her children, under pain of her dying curse, to
carry out her last wishes faithfully. After having long given way to their grief, Ali and Chainitza read together
the document which contained these commands. It ordained some special assassinations, mentioned sundry
villages which, some day; were to be given to the flames, but ordered them most especially, as soon as
possible, to exterminate the inhabitants of Kormovo and Kardiki, from whom she had endured the last horrors
of slavery.
Then, after advising her children to remain united, to enrich their soldiers, and to count as nothing people
who were useless to them, Kamco ended by commanding them to send in her name a pilgrim to Mecca, who
should deposit an offering on the tomb of the Prophet for the repose of her soul. Having perused these last
injunctions, Ali and Chainitza joined hands, and over the inanimate remains of their departed mother swore to
accomplish her dying behests.
The pilgrimage came first under consideration. Now a pilgrim can only be sent as proxy to Mecca, or
offerings be made at the tomb of Medina, at the expense of legitimately acquired property duly sold for the
purpose. The brother and sister made a careful examination of the family estates, and after long hunting,
thought they had found the correct thing in a small property of about fifteen hundred francs income, inherited
from their greatgrandfather, founder of the TepelEnian dynasty. But further investigations disclosed that
even this last resource had been forcibly taken from a Christian, and the idea of a pious pilgrimage and a
sacred offering had to be given up. They then agreed to atone for the impossibility of expiation by the
grandeur of their vengeance, and swore to pursue without ceasing and to destroy without mercy all enemies
of their family.
The best mode of carrying out this terrible and selfgiven pledge was that Ali should resume his plans of
aggrandizement exactly where he had left them. He succeeded in acquiring the pachalik of Janina, which was
granted him by the Porte under the title of "arpalik," or conquest. It was an old custom, natural to the warlike
habits of the Turks, to bestow the Government provinces or towns affecting to despise the authority of the
Grand Seigneur on whomsoever succeeded in controlling them, and Janina occupied this position. It was
principally inhabited by Albanians, who had an enthusiastic admiration for anarchy, dignified by them with
the name of "Liberty," and who thought themselves independent in proportion to the disturbance they
succeeded in making. Each lived retired as if in a mountain castle, and only went out in order to participate in
the quarrels of his faction in the forum. As for the pachas, they were relegated to the old castle on the lake,
and there was no difficulty in obtaining their recall.
Consequently there was a general outcry at the news of Ali Pacha's nomination, and it was unanimously
agreed that a man whose character and power were alike dreaded must not be admitted within the walls of
Janina. Ali, not choosing to risk his forces in an open battle with a warlike population, and preferring a
slower and safer way to a short and dangerous one, began by pillaging the villages and farms belonging to his
most powerful opponents. His tactics succeeded, and the very persons who had been foremost in vowing
hatred to the son of Kamco and who had sworn most loudly that they would die rather than submit to the
tyrant, seeing their property daily ravaged, and impending ruin if hostilities continued, applied themselves to
procure peace. Messengers were sent secretly to Ali, offering to admit him into Janina if he would undertake
to respect the lives and property of his new allies. Ali promised whatever they asked, and entered the town by
night. His first proceeding was to appear before the cadi, whom he compelled to register and proclaim his
firmans of investiture.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 11
Page No 14
In the same year in which he arrived at this dignity, really the desire and object of Ali's whole life, occurred
also the death of the Sultan Abdul Hamid, whose two sons, Mustapha and Mahmoud, were confined in the
Old Seraglio. This change of rulers, however, made no difference to Ali; the peaceful Selim, exchanging the
prison to which his nephews were now relegated, for the throne of their father, confirmed the Pacha of Janina
in the titles, offices, and privileges which had been conferred on him.
Established in his position by this double investiture, Ali applied himself to the definite settlement of his
claims. He was now fifty years of age, and was at the height of his intellectual development: experience had
been his teacher, and the lesson of no single event had been lost upon him. An uncultivated but just and
penetrating mind enabled him to comprehend facts, analyse causes, and anticipate results; and as his heart
never interfered with the deductions of his rough intelligence, he had by a sort of logical sequence formulated
an inflexible plan of action. This man, wholly ignorant, not only of the ideas of history but also of the great
names of Europe, had succeeded in divining, and as a natural consequence of his active and practical
character, in also realising Macchiavelli, as is amply shown in the expansion of his greatness and the exercise
of his power. Without faith in God, despising men, loving and thinking only of himself, distrusting all around
him, audacious in design, immovable in resolution, inexorable in execution, merciless in vengeance, by turns
insolent, humble, violent, or supple according to circumstances, always and entirely logical in his egotism, he
is Cesar Borgia reborn as a Mussulman; he is the incarnate ideal of Florentine policy, the Italian prince
converted into a satrap.
Age had as yet in no way impaired Ali's strength and activity, and nothing prevented his profiting by the
advantages of his position. Already possessing great riches, which every day saw increasing under his
management, he maintained a large body of warlike and devoted troops, he united the offices of Pacha of two
tails of Janina, of Toparch of Thessaly, and of Provost Marshal of the Highway. As influential aids both to his
reputation for general ability and the terror of his' arms, and his authority as ruler, there stood by his side two
sons, Mouktar and Veli, offspring of his wife Emineh, both fully grown and carefully educated in the
principles of their father.
Ali's first care, once master of Janina, was to annihilate the beys forming the aristocracy of the place, whose
hatred he was well aware of, and whose plots he dreaded. He ruined them all, banishing many and putting
others to death. Knowing that he must make friends to supply the vacancy caused by the destruction of his
foes, he enriched with the spoil the Albanian mountaineers in his pay, known by the name of Skipetars, on
whom he conferred most of the vacant employments. But much too prudent to allow all the power to fall into
the hands of a single caste, although a foreign one to the capital, he, by a singular innovation, added to and
mixed with them an infusion of Orthodox Greeks, a skilful but despised race, whose talents he could use
without having to dread their influence. While thus endeavouring on one side to destroy the power of his
enemies by depriving them of both authority and wealth, and on the other to consolidate his own by
establishing a firm administration, he neglected no means of acquiring popularity. A fervent disciple of
Mahomet when among fanatic Mussulmans, a materialist with the Bektagis who professed a rude pantheism,
a Christian among the Greeks, with whom he drank to the health of the Holy Virgin, he made everywhere
partisans by flattering the idea most in vogue. But if he constantly changed both opinions and language when
dealing with subordinates whom it was desirable to win over, Ali towards his superiors had one only line of
conduct which he never transgressed. Obsequious towards the Sublime Porte, so long as it did not interfere
with his private authority, he not only paid with exactitude all dues to the sultan, to whom he even often
advanced money, but he also pensioned the most influential ministers. He was bent on having no enemies
who could really injure his power, and he knew that in an absolute government no conviction can hold its
own against the power of gold.
Having thus annihilated the nobles, deceived the multitude with plausible words and lulled to sleep the
watchfulness of the Divan, Ali resolved to turn his arms against Kormovo. At the foot of its rocks he had, in
youth, experienced the disgrace of defeat, and during thirty nights Kamco and Chainitza had endured all
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 12
Page No 15
horrors of outrage at the hands of its warriors. Thus the implacable pacha had a twofold wrong to punish, a
double vengeance to exact.
This time, profiting by experience, he called in the aid of treachery. Arrived at the citadel, he negotiated,
promised an amnesty, forgiveness for all, actual rewards for some. The inhabitants, only too happy to make
peace with so formidable an adversary, demanded and obtained a truce to settle the conditions. This was
exactly what Ali expected, and Kormovo, sleeping on the faith of the treaty, was suddenly attacked and taken.
All who did not escape by flight perished by the sword in the darkness, or by the hand of the executioner the
next morning. Those who had offered violence aforetime to Ali's mother and sister were carefully sought for,
and whether convicted or merely accused, were impaled on spits, torn with redhot pincers, and slowly roasted
between two fires; the women were shaved and publicly scourged, and then sold as slaves.
This vengeance, in which all the nobles of the province not yet entirely ruined were compelled to assist, was
worth a decisive victory to Ali. Towns, cantons, whole districts, overwhelmed with terror, submitted without
striking a blow, and his name, joined to the recital of a massacre which ranked as a glorious exploit in the
eyes of this savage people, echoed like thunder from valley to valley and mountain to mountain. In order that
all surrounding him might participate in the joy of his success Ali gave his army a splendid festival. Of
unrivalled activity, and, Mohammedan only in name, he himself led the chorus in the Pyrrhic and Klephtic
dances, the ceremonials of warriors and of robbers. There was no lack of wine, of sheep, goats, and lambs
roasted before enormous fires; made of the debris of the ruined city; antique games of archery and wrestling
were celebrated, and the victors received their prizes from the hand of their chief. The plunder, slaves, and
cattle were then shared, and the Tapygae, considered as the lowest of the four tribes composing the race of
Skipetars, and ranking as the refuse of the army, carried off into the mountains of Acroceraunia, doors,
windows, nails, and even the tiles of the houses, which were then all surrendered to the flames.
However, Ibrahim, the successor and soninlaw of Kurd Pacha, could not see with indifference part of his
province invaded by his ambitious neighbour. He complained and negotiated, but obtaining no satisfaction,
called out an army composed of Skipetars of Toxid, all Islamites, and gave the command to his brother
Sepher, Bey of Avlone. Ali, who had adopted the policy of opposing alternately the Cross to the Crescent and
the Crescent to the Cross, summoned to his aid the Christian chiefs of the mountains, who descended into the
plains at the head of their unconquered troops. As is generally the case in Albania, where war is merely an
excuse for brigandage, instead of deciding matters by a pitched battle, both sides contented themselves with
burning villages, hanging peasants, and carrying off cattle.
Also, in accordance with the custom of the country, the women interposed between the combatants, and the
good and gentle Emineh laid proposals of peace before Ibrahim Pacha, to whose apathetic disposition a state
of war was disagreeable, and who was only too happy to conclude a fairly satisfactory negotiation. A family
alliance was arranged, in virtue of which Ali retained his conquests, which were considered as the marriage
portion of Ibrahim's eldest daughter, who became the wife of Ali's eldest son, Mouktar.
It was hoped that this peace might prove permanent, but the marriage which sealed the treaty was barely
concluded before a fresh quarrel broke out between the pachas. Ali, having wrung such important
concessions from the weakness of his neighbour, desired to obtain yet more. But closely allied to Ibrahim
were two persons gifted with great firmness of character and unusual ability, whose position gave them great
influence. They were his wife Zaidee, and his brother Sepher, who had been in command during the war just
terminated. As both were inimical to Ali, who could not hope to corrupt them, the latter resolved to get rid of
them.
Having in the days of his youth been intimate with Kurd Pacha, Ali had endeavoured to seduce his daughter,
already the wife of Ibrahim. Being discovered by the latter in the act of scaling the wall of his harem, he had
been obliged to fly the country. Wishing now to ruin the woman whom he had formerly tried to corrupt, Ali
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 13
Page No 16
sought to turn his former crime to the success of a new one. Anonymous letters, secretly sent to Ibrahim,
warned him that his wife intended to poison him, in order to be able later to marry Ali Pacha, whom she had
always loved. In a country like Turkey, where to suspect a woman is to accuse her, and accusation is
synonymous with condemnation, such a calumny might easily cause the death of the innocent Zaidee. But if
Ibrahim was weak and indolent, he was also confiding and generous. He took the letters; to his wife, who had
no difficulty in clearing herself, and who warned him against the writer, whose object and plots she easily
divined, so that this odious conspiracy turned only to Ali's discredit. But the latter was not likely either to
concern himself as to what others said or thought about him or to be disconcerted by a failure. He simply
turned his machinations against his other enemy, and arranged matters this time so as to avoid a failure.
He sent to Zagori, a district noted for its doctors, for a quack who undertook to poison Sepher Bey on
condition of receiving forty purses. When all was settled, the miscreant set out for Berat, and was
immediately accused by Ali of evasion, and his wife and children were arrested as accomplices and detained,
apparently as hostages for the good behaviour of their husband and father, but really as pledges for his silence
when the crime should have been accomplished. Sepher Bey, informed of this by letters which Ali wrote to
the Pacha of Berat demanding the fugitive, thought that a man persecuted by his enemy would be faithful to
himself, and took the supposed runaway into his service. The traitor made skilful use of the kindness of his
too credulous protector, insinuated himself into his confidence, became his trusted physician and apothecary,
and gave him poison instead of medicine on the very first appearance of indisposition. As soon as symptoms
of death appeared, the poisoner fled, aided by the emissaries of All, with whom the court of Berat was
packed, and presented himself at Janina to receive the reward of his crime. Ali thanked him for his zeal,
commended his skill, and referred him to the treasurer. But the instant the wretch left the seraglio in order to
receive his recompense, he was seized by the executioners and hurried to the gallows. In thus punishing the
assassin, Ali at one blow discharged the debt he owed him, disposed of the single witness to be dreaded, and
displayed his own friendship for the victim! Not content with this, he endeavoured to again throw suspicion
on the wife of Ibrahim Pacha, whom he accused of being jealous of the influence which Sepher Pacha had
exercised in the family. This he mentioned regularly in conversation, writing in the same style to his agents at
Constantinople, and everywhere where there was any profit in slandering a family whose ruin he desired for
the sake of their possessions. Before long he made a pretext out of the scandal started by himself, and
prepared to take up arms in order, he said, to avenge his friend Sepher Bey, when he was anticipated by
Ibrahim Pacha, who roused against him the allied Christians of Thesprotia, foremost among whom ranked the
Suliots famed through Albania for their courage and their love of independence.
After several battles, in which his enemies had the a vantage, Ali began negotiations with Ibrahim, and finally
concluded a treaty offensive and defensive. This fresh alliance was, like the first, to be cemented by a
marriage. The virtuous Emineh, seeing her son Veli united to the second daughter of Ibrahim, trusted that the
feud between the two families was now quenched, and thought herself at the summit of happiness. But her
joy was not of long duration; the deathgroan was again to be heard amidst the songs of the marriagefeast.
The daughter of Chainitza, by her first husband, Ali, had married a certain Murad, the Bey of Clerisoura. This
nobleman, attached to Ibrahim Pacha by both blood and affection, since the death of Sepher Bey, had,
become the special object of Ali's hatred, caused by the devotion of Murad to his patron, over whom he had
great influence, and from whom nothing could detach him. Skilful in concealing truth under special pretexts,
Ali gave out that the cause of his known dislike to this young man was that the latter, although his nephew by
marriage, had several times fought in hostile ranks against him. Therefore the amiable Ibrahim made use of
the marriage treaty to arrange an honourable reconciliation between Murad Bey and his uncle, and appointed
the former "Ruler a the Marriage Feast," in which capacity he was charged to conduct the bride to Janina and
deliver her to her husband, the young Veli Bey. He had accomplished his mission satisfactorily, and was
received by Ali with all apparent hospitality. The festival began on his arrival towards the end of November
1791, and had already continued several days, when suddenly it was announced that a shot had been fired
upon Ali, who had only escaped by a miracle, and that the assassin was still at large. This news spread terror
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 14
Page No 17
through the city and the palace, and everyone dreaded being seized as the guilty person. Spies were
everywhere employed, but they declared search was useless, and that there must bean extensive conspiracy
against Ali's life. The latter complained of being surrounded by enemies, and announced that henceforth he
would receive only one person at a time, who should lay down his arms before entering the hall now set apart
for public audience. It was a chamber built over a vault, and entered by a sort of trapdoor, only reached by a
ladder.
After having for several days received his couriers in this sort of dovecot, Ali summoned his nephew in order
to entrust with him the wedding gifts. Murad took this as a sign of favour, and joyfully acknowledged the
congratulations of his friends. He presented himself at the time arranged, the guards at the foot of the ladder
demanded his arms, which he gave up readily, and ascended the ladder full of hope. Scarcely had the
trapdoor closed behind him when a pistol ball, fired from a dark corner, broke his shoulder blade, and he
fell, but sprang up and attempted to fly. Ali issued from his hiding place and sprang upon him, but
notwithstanding his wound the young bey defended himself vigorously, uttering terrible cries. The pacha,
eager to finish, and finding his hands insufficient, caught a burning log from the hearth, struck his nephew in
the face with it, felled him to the ground, and completed his bloody task. This accomplished, Ali called for
help with loud cries, and when his guards entered he showed the bruises he had received and the blood with
which he was covered, declaring that he had killed in selfdefence a villain who endeavoured to assassinate
him. He ordered the body to be searched, and a letter was found in a pocket which Ali had himself just placed
there, which purported to give the details of the pretended conspiracy.
As Murad's brother was seriously compromised by this letter, he also was immediately seized, and strangled
without any pretence of trial. The whole palace rejoiced, thanks were rendered to Heaven by one of those
sacrifices of animals still occasionally made in the East to celebrate an escape from great danger, and Ali
released some prisoners in order to show his gratitude to Providence for having protected him from so
horrible a crime. He received congratulatory visits, and composed an apology attested by a judicial
declaration by the cadi, in which the memory of Murad and his brother was declared accursed. Finally,
commissioners, escorted by a strong body of soldiers, were sent to seize the property of the two brothers,
because, said the decree, it was just that the injured should inherit the possessions of his wouldbe assassins.
Thus was exterminated the only family capable of opposing the Pacha of Janina, or which could
counterbalance his influence over the weak Ibrahim of Berat. The latter, abandoned by his brave defenders,
and finding himself at the mercy of his enemy, was compelled to submit to what he could not prevent, and
protested only by tears against these crimes, which seemed to herald a terrible future for himself.
As for Emineh, it is said that from the date of this catastrophe she separated herself almost entirely from her
bloodstained husband, and spent her life in the recesses of the harem, praying as a Christian both for the
murderer and his victims. It is a relief, in the midst of this atrocious saturnalia to encounter this noble and
gentle character, which like a desert oasis, affords a rest to eyes wearied with the contemplation of so much
wickedness and treachery.
Ali lost in her the guardian angel who alone could in any way restrain his violent passions. Grieved at first by
the withdrawal of the wife whom hitherto he had loved exclusively, he endeavoured in vain to regain her
affection; and then sought in new vices compensation for the happiness he had lost, and gave himself up to
sensuality. Ardent in everything, he carried debauchery to a monstrous extent, and as if his palaces were not
large enough for his desires, he assumed various disguises; sometimes in order to traverse the streets by night
in search of the lowest pleasures; sometimes penetrating by day into churches and private houses seeking for
young men and maidens remarkable for their beauty, who were then carried off to his harem.
His sons, following in his footsteps, kept also scandalous households, and seemed to dispute preeminence in
evil with their father, each in his own manner. Drunkenness was the speciality of the eldest, Mouktar, who
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 15
Page No 18
was without rival among the hard drinkers of Albania, and who was reputed to have emptied a whole
wineskin in one evening after a plentiful meal. Gifted with the hereditary violence of his family, he had, in
his drunken fury, slain several persons, among others his swordbearer, the companion of his childhood and
confidential friend of his whole life. Veli chose a different course. Realising the Marquis de Sade as his father
had realised Macchiavelli, he delighted in mingling together debauchery and cruelty, and his amusement
consisted in biting the lips he had kissed, and tearing with his nails the forms he had caressed. The people of
Janina saw with horror more than one woman in their midst whose nose and ears he had caused to be cut off,
and had then turned into the streets.
It was indeed a reign of terror; neither fortune, life, honour, nor family were safe. Mothers cursed their
fruitfulness, and women their beauty. Fear soon engenders corruption, and subjects are speedily tainted by the
depravity of their masters. Ali, considering a demoralised race as easier to govern, looked on with
satisfaction.
While he strengthened by every means his authority from within, he missed no opportunity of extending his
rule without. In 1803 he declared war against the Suliots, whose independence he had frequently endeavoured
either to purchase or to overthrow. The army sent against them, although ten thousand strong, was at first
beaten everywhere. Ali then, as usual, brought treason to his aid, and regained the advantage. It became
evident that, sooner or later, the unhappy Suliots must succumb.
Foreseeing the horrors which their defeat would entail, Emineh, touched with compassion, issued from her
seclusion and cast herself at Ali's feet. He raised her, seated her beside him, and inquired as to her wishes.
She spoke of, generosity, of mercy; he listened as if touched and wavering, until she named the Suliots. Then,
filled with fury, he seized a pistol and fired at her. She was not hurt, but fell to the ground overcome with
terror, and her women hastily intervened and carried her away. For the first time in his life, perhaps, Ali
shuddered before the dread of a murder.
It was his wife, the mother of his children, whom he saw lying at his feet, and the recollection afflicted and
tormented him. He rose in the night and went to Emineh's apartment; he knocked and called, but being
refused admittance, in his anger he broke open the door. Terrified by the noise; and at the sight of her
infuriated husband, Emineh fell into violent convulsions, and shortly expired. Thus perished the daughter of
Capelan Pacha, wife of Ali Tepeleni, and mother of Mouktar and Veli, who, doomed to live surrounded by
evil, yet remained virtuous and good.
Her death caused universal mourning throughout Albania, and produced a not less deep impression on the
mind of her murderer. Emineh's spectre pursued him in his pleasures, in the council chamber, in the hours of
night. He saw her, he heard her, and would awake, exclaiming, "my wife! my wife!It is my wife!Her
eyes are angry; she threatens me!Save me! Mercy!" For more than ten years Ali never dared to sleep alone.
CHAPTER IV
In December, the Suliots, decimated by battle, worn by famine, discouraged by treachery, were obliged to
capitulate. The treaty gave them leave to go where they would, their own mountains excepted. The
unfortunate tribe divided into two parts, the one going towards Parga, the other towards Prevesa. Ali gave
orders for the destruction of both, notwithstanding the treaty.
The Parga division was attacked in its march, and charged by a numerous body of Skipetars. Its destruction
seemed imminent, but instinct suddenly revealed to the ignorant mountaineers the one manoeuvre which
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 16
Page No 19
might save them. They formed a square, placing old men, women, children, and cattle in the midst, and,
protected by this military formation, entered Parga in full view of the cutthroats sent to pursue them.
Less fortunate was the Prevesa division, which, terrified by a sudden and unexpected attack, fled in disorder
to a Greek convent called Zalongos. But the gate was soon broken down, and the unhappy Suliots massacred
to the last man.
The women, whose tents had been pitched on the summit of a lofty rock, beheld the terrible carnage which
destroyed their defenders. Henceforth their only prospect was that of becoming the slaves of those who had
just slaughtered their husbands and brothers. An heroic resolution spared them this infamy; they joined
hands, and chanting their national songs, moved in a solemn dance round the rocky platform. As the song
ended, they uttered a prolonged and piercing cry, and cast themselves and their children down into the
profound abyss beneath.
There were still some Suliots left in their country when Ali Pacha took possession of it. These were all taken
and brought to Janina, and their sufferings were the first adornments of the festival made for the army. Every
soldier's imagination was racked for the discovery of new tortures, and the most original among them had the
privilege of themselves carrying out their inventions.
There were some who, having had their noses and ears cut off, were compelled to eat them raw, dressed as a
salad. One young man was scalped until the skin fell back upon his shoulders, then beaten round the court of
the seraglio for the pacha's entertainment, until at length a lance was run through his body and he was cast on
the funeral pile. Many were boiled alive and their flesh then thrown to the dogs.
>From this time the Cross has disappeared from the Selleid mountains, and the gentle prayer of Christ no
longer wakes the echoes of Suli.
During the course of this war, and shortly after the death of Emineh, another dismal drama was enacted in the
pacha's family, whose active wickedness nothing seemed to weary. The scandalous libertinism of both father
and sons had corrupted all around as well as themselves. This demoralisation brought bitter fruits for all
alike: the subjects endured a terrible tyranny; the masters sowed among themselves distrust, discord, and
hatred. The father wounded his two sons by turns in their tenderest affections, and the sons avenged
themselves by abandoning their father in the hour of danger.
There was in Janina a woman named Euphrosyne, a niece of the archbishop, married to one of the richest
Greek merchants, and noted for wit and beauty. She was already the mother of two children, when Mouktar
became enamoured of her, and ordered her to come to his palace. The unhappy Euphrosyne, at once guessing
his object, summoned a family council to decide what should be done. All agreed that there was no escape,
and that her husband's life was in danger, on account of the jealousy of his terrible rival. He fled the city that
same night, and his wife surrendered herself to Mouktar, who, softened by her charms, soon sincerely loved
her, and overwhelmed her with presents and favours. Things were in this position when Mouktar was obliged
to depart on an important expedition.
Scarcely had he started before his wives complained to Ali that Euphrosyne usurped their rights and caused
their husband to neglect them. Ali, who complained greatly of his sons' extravagance, and regretted the
money they squandered, at once struck a blow which was both to enrich himself and increase the terror of his
name.
One night he appeared by torchlight, accompanied by his guards, at Euphrosyne's house. Knowing his cruelty
and avarice, she sought to disarm one by gratifying the other: she collected her money and jewels and laid
them at Ali's feet with a look of supplication.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 17
Page No 20
"These things are only my own property, which you restore," said he, taking possession of the rich offering.
"Can you give back the heart of Mouktar, which you have stolen?"
Euphrosyne besought him by his paternal feelings, for the sake of his son whose love had been her misfortune
and was now her only crime, to spare a mother whose conduct had been otherwise irreproachable. But her
tears and pleadings produced no effect on Ali, who ordered her to be taken, loaded with fetters and covered
with a piece of sackcloth, to the prison of the seraglio.
If it were certain that there was no hope for the unhappy Euphrosyne, one trusted that she might at least be
the only victim. But Ali, professing to follow the advice of some severe reformers who wished to restore
decent morality, arrested at the same time fifteen ladies belonging to the best Christian families in Janina. A
Wallachian, named Nicholas Janco, took the opportunity to denounce his own wife, who was on the point of
becoming a mother, as guilty of adultery, and handed her also over to the pacha. These unfortunate women
were brought before Ali to undergo a trial of which a sentence of death was the foregone conclusion. They
were then confined in a dungeon, where they spent two days of misery. The third night, the executioners
appeared to conduct them to the lake where they were to perish. Euphrosyne, too exhausted to endure to the
end, expired by the way, and when she was flung with the rest into the dark waters, her soul had already
escaped from its earthly tenement. Her body was found the next day, and was buried in the cemetery of the
monastery of SaintsAnargyres, where her tomb, covered with white iris and sheltered by a wild olive tree, is
yet shown.
Mouktar was returning from his expedition when a courier from his brother Veli brought him a letter
informing him of these events. He opened it. "Euphrosyne!" he cried, and, seizing one of his pistols, fired it at
the messenger, who fell dead at his feet,"Euphrosyne, behold thy first victim!" Springing on his horse, he
galloped towards Janina. His guards followed at a distance, and the inhabitants of all the villages he passed
fled at his approach. He paid no attention to them, but rode till his horse fell dead by the lake which had
engulfed Euphrosyne, and then, taking a boat, he went to hide his grief and rage in his own palace.
Ali, caring little for passion which evaporated in tears and cries, sent an order to Mouktar to appear before
him at once. "He will not kill you," he remarked to his messenger, with a bitter smile. And, in fact, the man
who a moment before was furiously raging and storming against his father, as if overwhelmed by this
imperious message, calmed down, and obeyed.
"Come hither, Mouktar,"said the pacha, extending his murderous hand to be kissed as soon as his son
appeared. "I shall take no notice of your anger, but in future never forget that a man who braves public
opinion as I do fears nothing in the world. You can go now; when your troops have rested from their march,
you can come and ask for orders. Go, remember what I have said."
Mouktar retired as submissively as if he had just received pardon for some serious crime, and found no better
consolation than to spend the night with Veli in drinking and debauchery. But a day was to come when the
brothers, alike outraged by their father, would plot and carry out a terrible vengeance.
However, the Porte began to take umbrage at the continual aggrandisement of the Pacha of Janina. Not daring
openly to attack so formidable a vassal, the sultan sought by underhand means to diminish his power, and
under the pretext that Ali was becoming too old for the labour of so many offices, the government of
Thessaly was withdrawn from him, but, to show that this was not done in enmity, the province was entrusted
to his nephew, Elmas Bey, son of Suleiman and Chainitza.
Chainitza, fully as ambitious as her brother, could not contain her delight at the idea of governing in the name
of her son, who was weak and gentle in character and accustomed to obey her implicitly. She asked her
brother's permission to go to Trikala to be present at the installation, and obtained it, to everybody's
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 18
Page No 21
astonishment; for no one could imagine that Ali would peacefully renounce so important a government as
that of Thessaly. However, he dissembled so skilfully that everyone was deceived by his apparent
resignation, and applauded his magnanimity, when he provided his sister with a brilliant escort to conduct her
to the capital of the province of which he had just been deprived in favour of his nephew. He sent letters of
congratulation to the latter as well as magnificent presents, among them a splendid pelisse of black fox,
which had cost more than a hundred thousand francs of Western money. He requested Elmas Bey to honour
him by wearing this robe on the day when the sultan's envoy should present him with the firman of
investiture, and Chainitza herself was charged to deliver both gifts and messages.
Chainitza arrived safely at Trikala, and faithfully delivered the messages with which she had been entrusted.
When the ceremony she so ardently desired took place, she herself took charge of all the arrangements.
Elmas, wearing the black fox pelisse, was proclaimed, and acknowledged as Governor of Thessaly in her
presence. "My son is pacha!" she cried in the delirium of joy. "My son is pacha! and my nephews will die of
envy! "But her triumph was not to be of long duration. A few days after his installation, Elmas began to feel
strangely languid. Continual lethargy, convulsive sneezing, feverish eyes, soon betokened a serious illness.
Ali's gift had accomplished its purpose. The pelisse, carefully impregnated with smallpox germs taken from a
young girl suffering from this malady, had conveyed the dreaded disease to the new pacha, who, not having
been inoculated, died in a few days.
The grief of Chainitza at her son's death displayed itself in sobs, threats, and curses, but, not knowing whom
to blame for her misfortune, she hastened to leave the scene of it, and returned to Janina, to mingle her tears
with those of her brother. She found Ali apparently in such depths of grief, that instead of suspecting, she was
actually tempted to pity him, and this seeming sympathy soothed her distress, aided by the caresses of her
second son, Aden Bey. Ali, thoughtful of his own interests, took care to send one of his own officers to
Trikala, to administer justice in the place of his deceased nephew, and the Porte, seeing that all attempts
against him only caused misfortune, consented to his resuming the government of Thessaly.
This climax roused the suspicions of many persons. But the public voice, already discussing the causes of the
death of Elinas, was stifled by the thunder of the cannon, which, from the ramparts of Janina, announced to
Epirus the birth of another son to Ali, Salik Bey, whose mother was a Georgian slave.
Fortune, seemingly always ready both to crown Ali's crimes with success and to fulfil his wishes, had yet in
reserve a more precious gift than any of the others, that of a good and beautiful wife; who should replace, and
even efface the memory of the beloved Emineh.
The Porte, while sending to Ali the firman which restored to him the government of Thessaly, ordered him to
seek out and destroy a society of coiners who dwelt within his jurisdiction. Ali, delighted to, prove his zeal by
a service which cost nothing but bloodshed; at once set his spies to work, and having discovered the abode of
the gang, set out for the place attended by a strong escort. It was a village called Plikivitza.
Having arrived in the evening, he spent the night in taking measures to prevent escape, and at break of day
attacked the village suddenly with his whole force. The coiners were seized in the act. Ali immediately
ordered the chief to be hung at his own door and the whole population to be massacred. Suddenly a young
girl of great beauty made her way through the tumult and sought refuge at his feet. Ali, astonished, asked who
she was. She answered with a look of mingled innocence and terror, kissing his hands, which she bathed with
tears, and said:
"O my lord! I implore thee to intercede with the terrible vizier Ali for my mother and brothers. My father is
dead, behold where he hangs at the door of our cottage! But we have done nothing to rouse the anger of our
dreadful master. My mother is a poor woman who never offended anyone, and we are only weak children.
Save us from him!"
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 19
Page No 22
Touched in spite of himself, the pacha took the girl in his arms, and answered her with a gentle smile.
"Thou hast come to the wrong man, child: I am this terrible vizier."
"Oh no, no! you are good, you will be our good lord."
"Well, be comforted, my child, and show me thy mother and thy brothers; they shall be spared. Thou hast
saved their lives."
And as she knelt at his feet, overcome with joy, he raised her and asked her name.
"Basilessa," she replied.
"Basilessa, Queen! it is a name of good augury. Basilessa, thou shalt dwell with me henceforth."
And he collected the members of her family, and gave orders for them to be sent to Janina in company with
the maiden, who repaid his mercy with boundless love and devotion.
Let us mention one trait of gratitude shown by Ali at the end of this expedition, and his record of good deeds
is then closed. Compelled by a storm to take refuge in a miserable hamlet, he inquired its name, and on
hearing it appeared surprised and thoughtful, as if trying to recall lost memories. Suddenly he asked if a
woman named Nouza dwelt in the village, and was told there was an old infirm woman of that name in great
poverty. He ordered her to be brought before him. She came and prostrated herself in terror. Ali raised her
kindly.
"Dost thou not know me?" he asked.
"Have mercy, great Vizier," answered the poor woman, who, having nothing to lose but her life, imagined
that even that would be taken from her.
"I see," said the pacha, "that if thou knowest me, thou dost not really recognise me."
The woman looked at him wonderingly, not understanding his words in the least.
"Dost thou remember," continued Ali, "that forty years ago a young man asked for shelter from the foes who
pursued him? Without inquiring his name or standing, thou didst hide him in thy humble house, and dressed
his wounds, and shared thy scanty food with him, and when he was able to go forward thou didst stand on thy
threshold to wish him good luck and success. Thy wishes were heard, for the young man was Ali Tepeleni,
and I who speak am he!"
The old woman stood overwhelmed with astonishment. She departed calling down blessings on the pasha,
who assured her a pension of fifteen hundred francs for the rest of her days.
But these two good actions are only flashes of light illuminating the dark horizon of Ali's life for a brief
moment. Returned to Janina, he resumed his tyranny, his intrigues, and cruelty. Not content with the vast
territory which owned his sway, he again invaded that of his neighbours on every pretext. Phocis, Mtolia,
Acarnania, were by turns occupied by his troops, the country ravaged, and the inhabitants decimated. At the
same time he compelled Ibrahim Pacha to surrender his last remaining daughter, and give her in marriage to
his nephew, Aden Bey, the son of Chainitza. This new alliance with a family he had so often attacked and
despoiled gave him fresh arms against it, whether by being enabled better to watch the pasha's sons, or to
entice them into some snare with greater ease.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 20
Page No 23
Whilst he thus married his nephew, he did not neglect the advancement of his sons. By the aid of the French
Ambassador, whom he had convinced of his devotion to the Emperor Napoleon, he succeeded in getting the
pachalik of Morea bestowed on Veli, and that of Lepanto on Mouktar. But as in placing his sons in these
exalted positions his only aim was to aggrandise and consolidate his own power, he himself ordered their
retinues, giving them officers of his own choosing. When they departed to their governments, he kept their
wives, their children, and even their furniture as pledges, saying that they ought not to be encumbered with
domestic establishments in time of war, Turkey just then being at open war with England. He also made use
of this opportunity to get rid of people who displeased him, among others, of a certain Ismail Pacho Bey, who
had been alternately both tool and enemy, whom he made secretary to his son Veli, professedly as a pledge of
reconciliation and favour, but really in order to despoil him more easily of the considerable property which he
possessed at Janina. Pacho was not deceived, and showed his resentment openly. "The wretch banishes me,"
he cried, pointing out Ali, who was sitting at a window in the palace, "he sends me away in order to rob me;
but I will avenge myself whatever happens, and I shall die content if I can procure his destruction at the price
of my own."
Continually increasing his power, Ali endeavoured to consolidate it permanently. He had entered by degrees
into secret negotiations with all the great powers of Europe, hoping in the end to make himself independent,
and to obtain recognition as Prince of Greece. A mysterious and unforeseen incident betrayed this to the
Porte, and furnished actual proofs of his treason in letters confirmed by Ali's own seal. The Sultan Selim
immediately, sent to Janina a " kapidgibachi," or plenipotentiary, to examine into the case and try the
delinquent.
Arrived at Janina, this officer placed before Ali the proofs of his understanding with the enemies of the State.
Ali was not strong enough to throw off the mask, and yet could not deny such overwhelming evidence. He
determined to obtain time.
"No wonder," said he, "that I appear guilty in the eyes of His Highness. This seal is, certainly mine, I cannot
deny it; but the writing is not that of my secretaries, and the seal must have been obtained and used to sign
these guilty letters in order to ruin me. I pray you to grant me a few days in order to clear up this iniquitous
mystery, which compromises me in the eyes of my master the sultan and of all good Mahommedans. May
Allah grant me the means of proving my innocence, which is as pure as the rays of the sun, although
everything seems against me!"
After this conference, Ali, pretending to be engaged in a secret inquiry, considered how he could legally
escape from this predicament. He spent some days in making plans which were given up as soon as formed,
until his fertile genius at length suggested a means of getting clear of one of the greatest difficulties in which
he had ever found himself. Sending for a Greek whom he had often employed, he addressed him thus:
"Thou knowest I have always shown thee favour, and the day is arrived when thy fortune shall be made.
Henceforth thou shalt be as my son, thy children shall be as mine, my house shall be thy home, and in return
for my benefits I require one small service. This accursed kapidgibachi has come hither bringing certain
papers signed with my seal, intending to use them to my discredit, and thus to extort money from me. Of
money I have already given too much, and I intend this time to escape without being plundered except for the
sake of a good servant like thee. Therefore, my son, thou shalt go before the tribunal when I tell thee, and
declare before this kapidgibachi and the cadi that thou hast written these letters attributed to me, and that
thou didst seal them with my seal, in order to give them due weight and importance."
The unhappy Greek grew pale and strove to answer.
"What fearest thou, my son?" resumed Ali. "Speak, am I not thy good master? Thou wilt be sure of my
lasting favour, and who is there to dread when I protect thee? Is it the kapidgibachi? he has no authority
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 21
Page No 24
here. I have thrown twenty as good as he into the lake! If more is required to reassure thee, I swear by the
Prophet, by my own and my sons' heads, that no harm shall come to thee from him. Be ready, then, to do as I
tell thee, and beware of mentioning this matter to anyone, in order that all may be accomplished according to
our mutual wishes."
More terrified by dread of the pacha, from whose wrath in case of refusal there was no chance of escape, than
tempted by his promises, the Greek undertook the false swearing required. Ali, delighted, dismissed him with
a thousand assurances of protection, and then requested the presence of the sultan's envoy, to whom he said,
with much emotion:
"I have at length unravelled the infernal plot laid against me; it is the work of a man in the pay of the
implacable enemies of the Sublime Porte, and who is a Russian agent. He is in my power, and I have given
him hopes of pardon on condition of full confession. Will you then summon the cadi, the judges and
ecclesiastics of the town, in order that they may hear the guilty man's deposition, and that the light of truth
may purify their minds?"
"The tribunal was soon assembled, and the trembling Greek appeared in the midst of a solemn silence.
"Knowest thou this writing?" demanded the cadi."It is mine.""And this seal?""It is that of my master,
Ali Pacha.""How does it come to be placed at the foot of these letters?""I did this by order of my chief,
abusing the confidence of my master, who occasionally allowed me to use it to sign his orders.""It is
enough: thou canst withdraw."
Uneasy as to the success of his intrigue, Ali was approaching the Hall of Justice. As he entered the court, the
Greek, who had just finished his examination, threw himself at his feet, assuring him that all had gone well.
"It is good," said Ali; "thou shalt have thy reward." Turning round, he made a sign to his guards, who had
their orders, and who instantly seized the unhappy Greek, and, drowning his voice with their shouts, hung
him in the courtyard. This execution finished, the pacha presented himself before the judges and inquired the
result of their investigation. He was answered by a burst of congratulation. "Well," said he, "the guilty author
of this plot aimed at me is no more; I ordered him to be hung without waiting to hear your decision. May all
enemies of our glorious sultan perish even as he!"
A report of what had occurred was immediately drawn up, and, to assist matters still further, Ali sent the
kapidgibachi a gift of fifty purses, which he accepted without difficulty, and also secured the favour of the
Divan by considerable presents. The sultan, yielding to the advice of his councillors, appeared to have again
received him into favour.
But Ali knew well that this appearance of sunshine was entirely deceptive, and that Selim only professed to
believe in his innocence until the day should arrive when the sultan could safely punish his treason. He
sought therefore to compass the latter's downfall, and made common cause with his enemies, both internal
and external. A conspiracy, hatched between the discontented pachas and the English agents, shortly broke
out, and one day, when Ali was presiding at the artillery practice of some French gunners sent to Albania by
the Governor of Illyria, a Tartar brought him news of the deposition of Selim, who was succeeded by his
nephew Mustapha. Ali sprang up in delight, and publicly thanked Allah for this great good fortune. He really
did profit by this change of rulers, but he profited yet more by a second revolution which caused the deaths
both of Selim, whom the promoters wished to reestablish on the throne, and of Mustapha whose downfall
they intended. Mahmoud II, who was next invested with the scimitar of Othman, came to the throne in
troublous times, after much bloodshed, in the midst of great political upheavals, and had neither the will nor
the power to attack one of his most powerful vassals. He received with evident satisfaction the million
piastres which, at, his installation, Ali hastened to send as a proof of his devotion, assured the pacha of his
favour, and confirmed both him and his sons in their offices and dignities. This fortunate change in his
position brought Ali's pride and audacity to a climax. Free from pressing anxiety, he determined to carry out a
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 22
Page No 25
project which had been the dream of his life.
CHAPTER V
After taking possession of ArgyroCastron, which he had long coveted, Ali led his victorious army against
the town of Kardiki, whose inhabitants had formerly joined with those of Kormovo in the outrage inflicted on
his mother and sister. The besieged, knowing they had no mercy to hope for, defended themselves bravely,
but were obliged to yield to famine. After a month's blockade, the common people, having no food for
themselves or their cattle, began to cry for mercy in the open streets, and their chiefs, intimidated by the
general misery and unable to stand alone, consented to capitulate. Ali, whose intentions as to the fate of this
unhappy town were irrevocably decided, agreed to all that they asked. A treaty was signed by both parties,
and solemnly sworn to on the Koran, in virtue of which seventytwo beys, heads of the principal Albanian
families, were to go to Janina as free men, and fully armed. They were to be received with the honours due to
their rank as free tenants of the sultan, their lives and their families were to be spared, and also their
possessions. The other inhabitants of Kardiki, being Mohammedans, and therefore brothers of Ali, were to be
treated as friends and retain their lives and property. On these conditions a quarter of the town; was to be
occupied by the victorious troops.
One of the principal chiefs, Saleh Bey, and his wife, foreseeing the fate which awaited their friends,
committed suicide at the moment when, in pursuance of the treaty, Ali's soldiers took possession of the
quarter assigned to them.
Ali received the seventytwo beys with all marks of friendship when they arrived at Janina. He lodged them
in a palace on the lake, and treated them magnificently for some days. But soon, having contrived on some
pretext to disarm them, he had them conveyed, loaded with chains, to a Greek convent on an island in the
lake, which was converted into a prison. The day of vengeance not having fully arrived, he explained this
breach of faith by declaring that the hostages had attempted to escape.
The popular credulity was satisfied by this explanation, and no one doubted the good faith of the pacha when
he announced that he was going to Kardiki to establish a police and fulfil the promises he had made to the
inhabitants. Even the number of soldiers he took excited no surprise, as Ali was accustomed to travel with a
very numerous suite.
After three days' journey, he stopped at Libokhovo, where his sister had resided since the death of Aden Bey,
her second son, cut off recently by wickness. What passed in the long interview they had no one knew, but it
was observed that Chainitza's tears, which till then had flowed incessantly, stopped as if by magic, and her
women, who were wearing mourning, received an order to attire themselves as for a festival. Feasting and
dancing, begun in Ali's honour, did not cease after his departure.
He spent the night at Chenderia, a castle built on a rock, whence the town of Kardiki was plainly visible. Next
day at daybreak Ali despatched an usher to summon all the male inhabitants of Kardiki to appear before
Chenderia, in order to receive assurances of the pacha's pardon and friendship.
The Kardikiotes at once divined that this injunction was the precursor of a terrible vengeance: the whole town
echoed with cries and groans, the mosques were filled with people praying for deliverance. The appointed
time arrived, they embraced each other as if parting for ever, and then the men, unarmed, in number six
hundred and seventy, started for Chenderia. At the gate of the town they encountered a troop of Albanians,
who followed as if to escort them, and which increased in number as they proceeded. Soon they arrived in the
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 23
Page No 26
dread presence of Ali Pacha. Grouped in formidable masses around him stood several thousand of his fierce
soldiery.
The unhappy Kardikiotes realised their utter helplessness, and saw that they, their wives an children, were
completely at the mercy of their implacable enemy. They fell prostrate before the pacha, and with all the
fervour which the utmost terror could inspire, implored him to grant them a generous pardon.
Ali for some time silently enjoyed the pleasure of seeing his ancient enemies lying before him prostrate in the
dust. He then desired them to rise, reassured them, called them brothers, sons, friends of his heart.
Distinguishing some of his old acquaintances, he called them to him, spoke familiarly of the days of their
youth, of their games, their early friendships, and pointing to the young men, said, with tears in his eyes.
"The discord which has divided us for so many years has allowed children not born at the time of our
dissension to grow into men. I have lost the pleasure of watching the development of the offspring of my
neighbours and the early friends of my youth, and of bestowing benefits on them, but I hope shortly to repair
the natural results of our melancholy divisions."
He then made them splendid promises, and ordered them to assemble in a neighbouring caravanserai, where
he wished to give them a banquet in proof of reconciliation. Passing from the depths of despair to transports
of joy, the Kardikiotes repaired gaily to the caravanserai, heaping blessings on the pacha, and blaming each
other for having ever doubted his good faith.
Ali was carried down from Chenderia in a litter, attended by his courtiers, who celebrated his clemency in
pompous speeches, to which he replied with gracious smiles. At the foot of the steep descent he mounted his
horse, and, followed by his troops, rode towards the caravanserai. Alone, and in silence, he rode twice round
it, then, returning to the gate, which had just been closed by his order, he pulled up his horse, and, signing to
his own bodyguard to attack the building, "Slay them!" he cried in a voice of thunder.
The guards remained motionless in surprise and horror, then as the pacha, with a roar, repeated his order, they
indignantly flung down their arms. In vain he harangued, flattered, or threatened them; some preserved a
sullen silence, others ventured to demand mercy. Then he ordered them away, and, calling on the Christian
Mirdites who served under his banner.
"To you, brave Latins," he cried, "I will now entrust the duty of exterminating the foes of my race. Avenge
me, and I will reward you magnificently."
A confused murmur rose from the ranks. Ali imagined they were consulting as to what recompense should be
required as the price of such deed.
"Speak," said he; "I am ready to listen to your demands and to satisfy them."
Then the Mirdite leader came forward and threw back the hood of his black cloak.
"O Pacha!" said he, looking Ali boldly in the face, "thy words are an insult; the Mirdites do not slaughter
unarmed prisoners in cold blood. Release the Kardikiotes, give them arms, and we will fight them to the
death; but we serve thee as soldiers and not as executioners."
At these words; which the blackcloaked battalion received with applause, Ali thought himself betrayed, and
looked around with doubt and mistrust. Fear was nearly taking the place of mercy, words of pardon were on
his lips, when a certain Athanasius Vaya, a Greek schismatic, and a favourite of the pacha's, whose
illegitimate son he was supposed to be, advanced at the head of the scum of the army, and offered to carry out
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 24
Page No 27
the death sentence. Ali applauded his zeal, gave him full authority to act, and spurred his horse to the top of a
neighbouring hill, the better to enjoy the spectacle. The Christian Mirdites and the Mohammedan guards
knelt together to pray for the miserable Kardikiotes, whose last hour had come.
The caravanserai where they were shut in was square enclosure, open to the sky, and intended to shelter herds
of buffaloes. The prisoners having heard nothing of what passed outside, were astonished to behold
Athanasius Vaya and his troop appearing on the top of the wall. They did not long remain in doubt. Ali gave
the signal by a pistolshot, and a general fusillade followed. Terrible cries echoed from the court; the
prisoners, terrified, wounded, crowded one upon another for shelter. Some ran frantically hither and thither in
this enclosure with no shelter and no exit, until they fell, struck down by bullets. Some tried to climb the
walls, in hope of either escape or vengeance, only to be flung back by either scimitars or muskets. It was a
terrible scene of despair and death.
After an hour of firing, a gloomy silence descended on the place, now occupied solely by a heap of corpses.
Ali forbade any burial rites on pain of death, and placed over the gate an inscription in letters of gold,
informing posterity that six hundred Kardikiotes had there been sacrificed to the memory of his mother
Kamco.
When the shrieks of death ceased in the enclosure, they began to be heard in the town. The assassins spread
themselves through it, and having violated the women and children, gathered them into a crowd to be driven
to Libokovo. At every halt in this frightful journey fresh marauders fell on the wretched victims, claiming
their share in cruelty and debauchery. At length they arrived at their destination, where the triumphant and
implacable Chainitza awaited them. As after the taking of Kormovo, she compelled the women to cut off
their hair and to stuff with it a mattress on which she lay. She then stripped them, and joyfully narrated to
them the massacre of their husbands, fathers, brothers and sons, and when she had sufficiently enjoyed their
misery they were again handed over to the insults of the soldiery. Chainitza finally published an edict
forbidding either clothes, shelter, or food to be given to the women and children of Kardiki, who were then
driven forth into the woods either to die of hunger or to be devoured by wild beasts. As to the seventytwo
hostages, Ali put them all to death when he returned to Janina. His vengeance was indeed complete.
But as, filled with a horrible satisfaction, the pacha was enjoying the repose of a satiated tiger, an indignant
and threatening voice reached him even in the recesses of his palace. The Sheik Yussuf, governor of the
castle of Janina, venerated as a saint by the Mohammedans on account of his piety, and universally beloved
and respected for his many virtues, entered Ali's sumptuous dwelling for the first time. The guards on
beholding him remained stupefied and motionless, then the most devout prostrated themselves, while others
went to inform the pacha; but no one dared hinder the venerable man, who walked calmly and solemnly
through the astonished attendants. For him there existed no antechamber, no delay; disdaining the ordinary
forms of etiquette, he paced slowly through the various apartments, until, with no usher to announce him, he
reached that of Ali. The latter, whose impiety by no means saved him from superstitious terrors, rose hastily
from the divan and advanced to meet the holy sheik, who was followed by a crowd of silent courtiers. Ali
addressed him with the utmost respect, and endeavoured even to kiss his right hand. Yussuf hastily withdrew
it, covered it with his mantle, and signed to the pacha to seat himself. Ali mechanically obeyed, and waited in
solemn silence to hear the reason of this unexpected visit.
Yussuf desired him to listen with all attention, and then reproached him for his injustice and rapine, his
treachery and cruelty, with such vivid eloquence that his hearers dissolved in tears. Ali, though much
dejected, alone preserved his equanimity, until at length the sheik accused him of having caused the death of
Emineh. He then grew pale, and rising, cried with terror:
"Alas! my father, whose name do you now pronounce? Pray for me, or at least do not sink me to Gehenna
with your curses!"
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 25
Page No 28
"There is no need to curse thee," answered Yussuf. " Thine own crimes bear witness against thee. Allah has
heard their cry. He will summon thee, judge thee, and punish thee eternally. Tremble, for the time is at hand!
Thine hour is comingis comingis coming!"
Casting a terrible glance at the pacha, the holy man turned his back on him, and stalked out of the apartment
without another word.
Ali, in terror, demanded a thousand pieces of gold, put them in a white satin purse, and himself hastened with
them to overtake the sheik, imploring him to recall his threats. But Yussuf deigned no answer, and arrived at
the threshold of the palace, shook off the dust of his feet against it.
Ali returned to his apartment sad and downcast, and many days elapsed before he could shake off the
depression caused by this scene. But soon he felt more ashamed of his inaction than of the reproaches which
had caused it, and on the first opportunity resumed his usual mode of life.
The occasion was the marriage of Moustai, Pacha of Scodra, with the eldest daughter of Veli Pacha, called
the Princess of Aulis, because she had for dowry whole villages in that district. Immediately after the
announcement of this marriage Ali set on foot a sort of saturnalia, about the details of which there seemed to
be as much mystery as if he had been preparing an assassination.
All at once, as if by a sudden inundation, the very scum of the earth appeared to spread over Janina. The
populace, as if trying to drown their misery, plunged into a drunkenness which simulated pleasure. Disorderly
bands of mountebanks from the depths of Roumelia traversed the streets, the bazaars and public places;
flocks and herds, with fleeces dyed scarlet, and gilded horns, were seen on all the roads driven to the court by
peasants under the guidance of their priests. Bishops, abbots, ecclesiastics generally, were compelled to drink,
and to take part in ridiculous and indecent dances, Ali apparently thinking to raise himself by degrading his
more respectable subjects. Day and night these spectacles succeeded each other with increasing rapidity, the
air resounded with firing, songs, cries, music, and the roaring of wild beasts in shows. Enormous spits, loaded
with meat, smoked before huge braziers, and wine ran in floods at tables prepared in the palace courts.
Troops of brutal soldiers drove workmen from their labour with whips, and compelled them to join in the
entertainments; dirty and impudent jugglers invaded private houses, and pretending that they had orders from
the pacha to display their skill, carried boldly off whatever they could lay their hands upon. Ali saw the
general demoralization with pleasure, especially as it tended to the gratification of his avarice, Every guest
was expected to bring to the palace gate a gift in proportion to his means, and foot officers watched to see
that no one forgot this obligation. At length, on the nineteenth day, Ali resolved to crown the feast by an orgy
worthy of himself. He caused the galleries and halls of his castle by the lake to be decorated with unheardof
splendour, and fifteen hundred guests assembled for a solemn banquet. The pacha appeared in all his glory,
surrounded by his noble attendants and courtiers, and seating himself on a dais raised above this base crowd
which trembled at his glance, gave the signal to begin. At his voice, vice plunged into its most shameless
diversions, and the winesteeped wings of debauchery outspread themselves over the feast. All tongues were
at their freest, all imaginations ran wild, all evil passions were at their height, when suddenly the noise
ceased, and the guests clung together in terror. A man stood at the entrance of the hall, pale, disordered, and
wildeyed, clothed in torn and bloodstained garments. As everyone made way at his approach, he easily
reached the pacha, and prostrating himself at his feet, presented a letter. Ali opened and rapidly perused it; his
lips trembled, his eyebrows met in a terrible frown, the muscles of his forehead contracted alarmingly. He
vainly endeavoured to smile and to look as if nothing had happened, his agitation betrayed him, and he was
obliged to retire, after desiring a herald to announce that he wished the banquet to continue.
Now for the subject of the message, and the cause of the dismay it produced.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 26
Page No 29
CHAPTER VI
Ali had long cherished a violent passion for Zobeide, the wife of his son Veli Pacha: Having vainly attempted
to gratify it after his son's departure, and being indignantly repulsed, he had recourse to drugs, and the
unhappy Zobeide remained in ignorance of her misfortune until she found she was pregnant. Then,
halfavowals from her women, compelled to obey the pacha from fear of death, mixed with confused
memories of her own, revealed the whole terrible truth. Not knowing in her despair which way to turn, she
wrote to Ali, entreating him to visit the harem. As head of the family, he had a right to enter, being supposed
responsible for the conduct of his sons' families, no lawgiver having hitherto contemplated the possibility
of so disgraceful a crime. When he appeared, Zobeide flung herself at his feet, speechless with grief. Ali
acknowledged his guilt, pleaded the violence of his passion, wept with his victim, and entreating her to
control herself and keep silence, promised that all should be made right. Neither the prayers nor tears of
Zobeide could induce him to give up the intention of effacing the traces of his first crime by a second even
more horrible.
But the story was already whispered abroad, and Pacho Bey learnt all its details from the spies he kept in
Janina. Delighted at the prospect of avenging himself on the father, he hastened with his news to the son. Veli
Pacha, furious, vowed vengeance, and demanded Pacho Bey's help, which was readily promised. But Ali had
been warned, and was not a man to be taken unawares. Pacho Bey, whom Veli had just promoted to the office
of swordbearer, was attacked in broad daylight by six emissaries sent from Janina. He obtained timely help,
however, and five of the assassins, taken redhanded, were at once hung without ceremony in the
marketplace. The sixth was the messenger whose arrival with the news had caused such dismay at Ali's
banquet.
As Ali reflected how the storm he had raised could best be laid, he was informed that the ruler of the
marriage feast sent by Moustai, Pacha of Scodra, to receive the young bride who should reign in his harem,
had just arrived in the plain of Janina. He was Yussuf Bey of the Delres, an old enemy of Ali's, and had
encamped with his escort of eight hundred warriors at the foot of Tomoros of Dodona. Dreading some
treachery, he absolutely refused all entreaties to enter the town, and Ali seeing that it was useless to insist,
and that his adversary for the present was safe, at once sent his granddaughter, the Princess of Aulis, out to
him.
This matter disposed of, Ali was able to attend to his hideous family tragedy. He began by effecting the
disappearance of the women whom he had been compelled to make his accomplices; they were simply sewn
up in sacks by gipsies and thrown into the lake. This done, he himself led the executioners into a subterranean
part of the castle, where they were beheaded by black mutes as a reward for their obedience. He then sent a
doctor to Zobeide; who succeeded in causing a miscarriage, and who, his work done, was seized and
strangled by the black mutes who had just beheaded the gipsies. Having thus got rid of all who could bear
witness to his crime, he wrote to Veli that he might now send for his wife and two of his children, hitherto
detained as hostages, and that the innocence of Zobeide would confound a calumniator who had dared to
assail him with such injurious suspicions.
When this letter arrived, Pacho Bey, distrusting equally the treachery of the father and the weakness of the
son, and content with having sown the seeds of dissension in his enemy's family, had sufficient wisdom to
seek safety in flight. Ali, furious, vowed, on hearing this, that his vengeance should overtake him even at the
ends of the earth. Meanwhile he fell back on Yussuf Bey of the Debres, whose escape when lately at Janina
still rankled in his mind. As Yussuf was dangerous both from character and influence, Ali feared to attack
him openly, and sought to assassinate him. This was not precisely easy; for, exposed to a thousand dangers of
this kind, the nobles of that day were on their guard. Steel and poison were used up, and another way had to
be sought. Ali found it.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 27
Page No 30
One of the many adventurers with whom Janina was filled penetrated to the pacha's presence, and offered to
sell the secret of a powder whereof three grains would suffice to kill a man with a terrible
explosionexplosive powder, in short. Ali heard with delight, but replied that he must see it in action before
purchasing.
In the dungeons of the castle by the lake, a poor monk of the order of St. Basil was slowly dying, for having
boldly refused a sacrilegious simony proposed to him by Ali. He was a fit subject for the experiment, and was
successfully blown to pieces, to the great satisfaction of Ali, who concluded his bargain, and hastened to
make use of it. He prepared a false firman, which, according to custom, was enclosed and sealed in a
cylindrical case, and sent to Yussuf Bey by a Greek, wholly ignorant of the real object of his mission.
Opening it without suspicion, Yussuf had his arm blown off, and died in consequence, but found time to
despatch a message to Moustai Pacha of Scodra, informing him of the catastrophe, and warning him to keep
good guard.
Yussuf's letter was received by Moustai just as a similar infernal machine was placed in his hands under
cover to his young wife. The packet was seized, and a careful examination disclosed its nature. The mother of
Moustai, a jealous and cruel woman, accused her daughterinlaw of complicity, and the unfortunate
Ayesha, though shortly to become a mother, expired in agony from the effects of poison, only guilty of being
the innocent instrument of her grandfather's treachery.
Fortune having frustrated Ali's schemes concerning Moustai Pacha, offered him as consolation a chance of
invading the territory of Parga, the only place in Epirus which had hitherto escaped his rule, and which he
greedily coveted. Agia, a small Christian town on the coast, had rebelled against him and allied itself to
Parga. It provided an excuse for hostilities, and Ali's troops, under his son Mouktar, first seized Agia, where
they only found a few old men to massacre, and then marched on Parga, where the rebels had taken refuge.
After a few skirmishes, Mouktar entered the town, and though the Parganiotes fought bravely, they must
inevitably have surrendered had they been left to themselves. But they had sought protection from the French,
who had garrisoned the citadel, and the French grenadiers descending rapidly from the height, charged the
Turks with so much fury that they fled in all directions, leaving on the field four "bimbashis," or captains of a
thousand, and a considerable number of killed and wounded.
The pacha's fleet succeeded no better than his army. Issuing from the Gulf of Ambracia, it was intended to
attack Parga from the sea, joining in the massacre, and cutting off all hope of escape from that side, Ali
meaning to spare neither the garrison nor any male inhabitants over twelve years of age. But a few shots fired
from a small fort dispersed the ships, and a barque manned by sailors from Paxos pursued them, a shot from
which killed Ali's admiral on his quarterdeck. He was a Greek of Galaxidi, Athanasius Macrys by name.
Filled with anxiety, Ali awaited news at Prevesa, where a courier, sent off at the beginning of the action, had
brought him oranges gathered in the orchards of Parga. Ali gave him a purse of gold, and publicly proclaimed
his success. His joy was redoubled when a second messenger presented two heads of French soldiers, and
announced that his troops were in possession of the lower part of Parga. Without further delay he ordered his
attendants to mount, entered his carriage, and started triumphantly on the Roman road to Nicopolis. He sent
messengers to his generals, ordering them to spare the women and children of Parga, intended for his harem,
and above all to take strict charge of the plunder. He was approaching the arena of Nicopolis when a third
Tartar messenger informed him of the defeat of his army. Ali changed countenance, and could scarcely
articulate the order to return to Prevesa. Once in his palace, he gave way to such fury that all around him
trembled, demanding frequently if it could be true that his troops were beaten. "May your misfortune be upon
us!" his attendants answered, prostrating themselves. All at once, looking out on the calm blue sea which lay
before his windows, he perceived his fleet doubling Cape Pancrator and reentering the Ambracian Gulf
under full sail; it anchored close by the palace, and on hailing the leading ship a speaking trumpet announced
to Ali the death of his admiral, Athanasius Macrys.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 28
Page No 31
"But Parga, Parga!" cried Ali.
"May Allah grant the pacha long life! The Parganiotes have escaped the sword of His Highness."
"It is the will of Allah!" murmured the pacha; whose head sank upon his breast in dejection.
Arms having failed, Ali, as usual, took refuge in plots and treachery, but this time, instead of corrupting his
enemies with gold, he sought to weaken them by division.
CHAPTER VII
The French commander Nicole, surnamed the "Pilgrim," on account of a journey he had once made to Mecca,
had spent six months at Janina with a brigade of artillery which General Marmont, then commanding in the
Illyrian provinces, had for a time placed at Ali's disposal. The old officer had acquired the esteem and
friendship of the pacha, whose leisure he had often amused by stories of his campaigns and various
adventures, and although it was now long since they had met, he still had the reputation of being Ali's friend.
Ali prepared his plans accordingly. He wrote a letter to Colonel Nicole, apparently in continuation of a
regular correspondence between them, in which he thanked the colonel for his continued affection, and
besought him by various powerful motives to surrender Parga, of which he promised him the governorship
during the rest of his life. He took good care to complete his treason by allowing the letter to fall into the
hands of the chief ecclesiastics of Parga, who fell headforemost into the trap. Seeing that the tone of the
letter was in perfect accordance with the former friendly relations between their French governor and the
pacha, they were convinced of the former's treachery. But the result was not as Ali had hoped: the
Parganiotes resumed their former negotiations with the English, preferring to place their freedom in the hands
of a Christian nation rather than to fall under the rule of a Mohammedan satrap.... The English immediately
sent a messenger to Colonel Nicole, offering honourable conditions of capitulation. The colonel returned a
decided refusal, and threatened to blow up the place if the inhabitants, whose intentions he guessed, made the
slightest hostile movement. However, a few days later, the citadel was taken at night, owing to the treachery
of a woman who admitted an English detachment; and the next day, to the general astonishment, the British
standard floated over the Acropolis of Parga.
All Greece was then profoundly stirred by a faint gleam of the dawn of liberty, and shaken by a suppressed
agitation. The Bourbons again reigned in France, and the Greeks built a thousand hopes on an event which
changed the basis of the whole European policy. Above all, they reckoned on powerful assistance from
Russia. But England had already begun to dread anything which could increase either the possessions or the
influence of this formidable power. Above all, she was determined that the Ottoman Empire should remain
intact, and that the Greek navy, beginning to be formidable, must be destroyed. With these objects in view,
negotiations with Ali Pacha were resumed. The latter was still smarting under his recent disappointment, and
to all overtures answered only, "Parga! I must have Parga."And the English were compelled to yield it!
Trusting to the word of General Campbell, who had formally promised, on its surrender, that Parga should be
classed along with the seven Ionian Isles; its grateful inhabitants were enjoying a delicious rest after the
storm, when a letter from the Lord High Commissioner, addressed to LieutenantColonel de Bosset,
undeceived them, and gave warning of the evils which were to burst on the unhappy town.
On the 25th of March, 1817, notwithstanding the solemn promise made to the Parganiotes, when they
admitted the British troops, that they should always be on the same footing as the Ionian Isles, a treaty was
signed at Constantinople by the British Plenipotentiary, which stipulated the complete and stipulated cession
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 29
Page No 32
of Parga and all its territory to, the Ottoman Empire. Soon there arrived at Janine Sir John Cartwright, the
English Consul at Patras, to arrange for the sale of the lands of the Parganiotes and discuss the conditions of
their emigration. Never before had any such compact disgraced European diplomacy, accustomed hitherto to
regard Turkish encroachments as simple sacrilege. But Ali Pacha fascinated the English agents,
overwhelming them with favours, honours, and feasts, carefully watching them all the while. Their
correspondence was intercepted, and he endeavoured by means of his agents to rouse the Parganiotes against
them. The latter lamented bitterly, and appealed to Christian Europe, which remained deaf to their cries. In
the name of their ancestors, they demanded the rights which had been guaranteed them. "They will buy our
lands," they said; "have we asked to sell them? And even if we received their value, can gold give us a
country and the tombs of our ancestors?"
Ali Pacha invited the Lord High Commissioner of Great Britain, Sir Thomas Maitland, to a conference at
Prevesa, and complained of the exorbitant price of 1,500,000, at which the commissioners had estimated
Parga and its territory, including private property and church furniture. It had been hoped that Ali's avarice
would hesitate at this high price, but he was not so easily discouraged. He give a banquet for the Lord High
Commissioner, which degenerated into a shameless orgy. In the midst of this drunken hilarity the Turk and
the Englishman disposed of the territory of Parga; agreeing that a fresh estimate should be made on the spot
by experts chosen by both English and Turks. The result of this valuation was that the indemnity granted to
the Christians was reduced by the English to the sum of 276,075 sterling, instead of the original 500,000. And
as Ali's agents only arrived at the sum of 56,750, a final conference was held at Buthrotum between Ali and
the Lord High Commissioner. The latter then informed the Parganiotes that the indemnity allowed them was
irrevocably fixed at 150,000! The transaction is a disgrace to the egotistical and venal nation which thus
allowed the life and liberty of a people to be trifled with, a lasting blot on the honour of England!
The Parganiotes at first could believe neither in the infamy of their protectors nor in their own misfortune; but
both were soon confirmed by a proclamation of the Lord High Commissioner, informing them that the
pacha's army was marching to take possession of the territory which, by May 10th, must be abandoned for
ever.
The fields were then in full bearing. In the midst of plains ripening for a rich harvest were 80,000 square feet
of olive trees, alone estimated at two hundred thousand guineas. The sun shone in cloudless azure, the air was
balmy with the scent of orange trees, of pomegranates and citrons. But the lovely country might have been
inhabited by phantoms; only hands raised to heaven and brows bent to the dust met one's eye. Even the very
dust belonged no more to the wretched inhabitants; they were forbidden to take a fruit or a flower, the priests
might not remove either relics or sacred images. Church, ornaments, torches, tapers, pyxes, had by this treaty
all become Mahommedan property. The English had sold everything, even to the Host! Two days more, and
all must be left. Each was silently marking the door of the dwelling destined so soon to shelter an enemy,
with a red cross, when suddenly a terrible cry echoed from street to street, for the Turks had been perceived
on the heights overlooking the town. Terrified and despairing, the whole population hastened to fall prostrate
before the Virgin of Parga, the ancient guardian of their citadel. A mysterious voice, proceeding from the
sanctuary, reminded them that the English had, in their iniquitous treaty, forgotten to include the ashes of
those whom a happier fate had spared the sight of the ruin of Parga. Instantly they rushed to the graveyards,
tore open the tombs, and collected the bones and putrefying corpses. The beautiful olive trees were felled, an
enormous funeral pyre arose, and in the general excitement the orders of the English chief were defied. With
naked daggers in their hands, standing in the crimson light of the flames which were consuming the bones of
their ancestors, the people of Parga vowed to slay their wives and children, and to kill themselves to the last
man, if the infidels dared to set foot in the town before the appointed hour. Xenocles, the last of the Greek
poets, inspired by this sublime manifestation of despair, even as Jeremiah by the fall of Jerusalem,
improvised a hymn which expresses all the grief of the exiles, and which the exiles interrupted by their tears
and sobs.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 30
Page No 33
A messenger, crossing the sea in all haste, informed the Lord High Commissioner of the terrible threat of the
Parganiotes. He started at once, accompanied by General Sir Frederic Adams, and landed at Parga by the
light of the funeral pyre. He was received with illconcealed indignation, and with assurances that the
sacrifice would be at once consummated unless Ali's troops were held back. The general endeavoured to
console and to reassure the unhappy people, and then proceeded to the outposts, traversing silent streets in
which armed men stood at each door only waiting a signal before slaying their families, and then turning their
weapons against the English and themselves. He implored them to have patience, and they answered by
pointing to the approaching Turkish army and bidding him hasten. He arrived at last and commenced
negotiations, and the Turkish officers, no less uneasy than the English garrison, promised to wait till the
appointed hour. The next day passed in mournful silence, quiet as death, At sunset on the following day, May
9, 1819, the English standard on the castle of Parga was hauled down, and after a night spent in prayer and
weeping, the Christians demanded the signal of departure.
They had left their dwellings at break of day, and scattering on the shore, endeavoured to collect some relics
of their country. Some filled little bags with ashes withdrawn from the funeral pile; others took handfuls of
earth, while the women and children picked up pebbles which they hid in their clothing and pressed to their
bosoms, as if fearing to be deprived of them. Meanwhile, the ships intended to transport them arrived, and
armed English soldiers superintended the embarkation, which the Turks hailed from afar with, ferocious
cries. The Parganiotes were landed in Corfu, where they suffered yet more injustice. Under various pretexts
the money promised them was reduced and withheld, until destitution compelled them to accept the little that
was offered. Thus closed one of the most odious transactions which modern history has been compelled to
record.
The satrap of Janina had arrived at the fulfilment of his wishes. In the retirement of his fairylike palace by
the lake he could enjoy voluptuous pleasures to the full. But already seventyeight years had passed over his
head, and old age had laid the burden of infirmity upon him. His dreams were dreams of blood, and vainly he
sought refuge in chambers glittering with gold, adorned with arabesques, decorated with costly armour and
covered with the richest of Oriental carpets, remorse stood ever beside him. Through the magnificence which
surrounded him there constantly passed the gale spectre of Emineh, leading onwards a vast procession of
mournful phantoms, and the guilty pasha buried his face in his hands and shrieked aloud for help. Sometimes,
ashamed of his weakness, he endeavoured to defy both the reproaches of his conscience and the opinion of
the multitude, and sought to encounter criticism with bravado. If, by chance, he overheard some blind singer
chanting in the streets the satirical verses which, faithful to the poetical and mocking genius of them
ancestors, the Greeks frequently composed about him, he would order the singer to be brought, would bid
him repeat his verses, and, applauding him, would relate some fresh anecdote of cruelty, saying, "Go, add
that to thy tale; let thy hearers know what I can do; let them understand that I stop at nothing in order to
overcome my foes! If I reproach myself with anything, it is only with the deeds I have sometimes failed to
carry out."
Sometimes it was the terrors of the life after death which assailed him. The thought of eternity brought
terrible visions in its train, and Ali shuddered at the prospect of AlSirat, that awful bridge, narrow as a
spider's thread and hanging over the furnaces of Hell; which a Mussulman must cross in order to arrive at the
gate of Paradise. He ceased to joke about Eblis, the Prince of Evil, and sank by degrees into profound
superstition. He was surrounded by magicians and soothsayers; he consulted omens, and demanded talismans
and charms from the dervishes, which he had either sewn into his garments, or suspended in the most secret
parts of his palace, in order to avert evil influences. A Koran was hung about his neck as a defence against the
evil eye, and frequently he removed it and knelt before it, as did Louis XI before the leaden figures of saints
which adorned his hat. He ordered a complete chemical laboratory from Venice, and engaged alchemists to
distill the water of immortality, by the help of which he hoped to ascend to the planets and discover the
Philosopher's Stone. Not perceiving any practical result of their labours, he ordered, the laboratory to be burnt
and the alchemists to be hung.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 31
Page No 34
Ali hated his fellowmen. He would have liked to leave no survivors, and often regretted his inability to
destroy all those who would have cause to rejoice at his death, Consequently he sought to accomplish as
much harm as he could during the time which remained to him, and for no possible reason but that of hatred,
he caused the arrest of both Ibrahim Pasha, who had already suffered so much at his hands, and his son, and
confined them both in a dungeon purposely constructed under the grand staircase of the castle by the lake, in
order that he might have the pleasure of passing over their heads each time he left his apartments or returned
to them.
It was not enough for Ali merely to put to death those who displeased him, the form of punishment must be
constantly varied in order to produce a fresh mode of suffering, therefore new tortures had to be constantly
invented. Now it was a servant, guilty of absence without leave, who was bound to a stake in the presence of
his sister, and destroyed by a cannon placed six paces off, but only loaded with powder, in order to prolong
the agony; now, a Christian accused of having tried to blow up Janina by introducing mice with tinder
fastened to their tails into the powder magazine, who was shut up in the cage of Ali's favourite tiger and
devoured by it.
The pasha despised the human race as much as he hated it. A European having reproached him with the
cruelty shown to his subjects, Ali replied:
"You do not understand the race with which I have to deal. Were I to hang a criminal on yonder tree, the sight
would not deter even his own brother from stealing in the crowd at its foot. If I had an old man burnt alive,
his son would steal the ashes and sell them. The rabble can be governed by fear only, and I am the one man
who does it successfully."
His conduct perfectly corresponded to his ideas. One great feastday, two gipsies devoted their lives in order
to avert the evil destiny of the pasha; and, solemnly convoking on their own heads all misfortunes which
might possibly befall him, cast themselves down from the palace roof. One arose with difficulty, stunned and
suffering, the other remained on the ground with a broken leg. Ali gave them each forty francs and an annuity
of two pounds of maize daily, and considering this sufficient, took no further trouble about them.
Every year, at Ramadan, a large sum was distributed in alms among poor women without distinction of sect.
But Ali contrived to change this act of benevolence into a barbarous form of amusement.
As he possessed several palaces in Janina at a considerable distance from each other, the one at which a
distribution was to take place was each day publicly announced, and when the women had waited there for an
hour or two, exposed to sun, rain or cold, as the case might be, they were suddenly informed that they must
go to some other palace, at the opposite end of the town. When they got there, they usually had to wait for
another hour, fortunate if they were not sent off to a third place of meeting. When the time at length arrived,
an eunuch appeared, followed by Albanian soldiers armed with staves, carrying a bag of money, which he
threw by handfuls right into the midst of the assembly. Then began a terrible uproar. The women rushed to
catch it, upsetting each other, quarreling, fighting, and uttering cries of terror and pain, while the Albanians,
pretending to enforce order, pushed into the crowd, striking right and left with their batons. The pacha
meanwhile sat at a window enjoying the spectacle, and impartially applauding all well delivered blows, no
matter whence they came. During these distributions, which really benefitted no one, many women were
always severely hurt, and some died from the blows they had received.
Ali maintained several carriages for himself and his family, but allowed no one else to share in this
prerogative. To avoid being jolted, he simply took up the pavement in Janina and the neighbouring towns,
with the result that in summer one was choked by dust, and in winter could hardly get through the mud. He
rejoiced in the public inconvenience, and one day having to go out in heavy rain, he remarked to one of the
officers of his escort, "How delightful to be driven through this in a carriage, while you will have the pleasure
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 32
Page No 35
of following on horseback! You will be wet and dirty, whilst I smoke my pipe and laugh at your condition."
He could not understand why Western sovereigns should permit their subjects to enjoy the same
conveniences and amusements as themselves. "If I had a theatre," he said, "I would allow no one to be
present at performances except my own children; but these idiotic Christians do not know how to uphold
their own dignity."
There was no end to the mystifications which it amused the pacha to carry out with those who approached
him.
One day he chose to speak Turkish to a Maltese merchant who came to display some jewels. He was
informed that the merchant understood only Greek and Italian. He none the less continued his discourse
without allowing anyone to translate what he said into Greek. The Maltese at length lost patience, shut up his
cases, and departed. Ali watched him with the utmost calm, and as he went out told him, still in Turkish, to
come again the next day.
An unexpected occurrence seemed, like the warning finger of Destiny, to indicate an evil omen for the
pacha's future. "Misfortunes arrive in troops," says the forcible Turkish proverb, and a forerunner of disasters
came to Ali Dacha.
One morning he was suddenly roused by the Sheik Yussuf, who had forced his way in, in spite of the guards.
"Behold!" said he, handing Ali a letter, "Allah, who punishes the guilty, has permitted thy seraglio of Tepelen
to be burnt. Thy splendid palace, thy beautiful furniture, costly stuffs, cashmeers, furs, arms, all are
destroyed! And it is thy youngest and best beloved son, Salik Bey himself, whose hand kindled the flames!"
So saying; Yussuf turned and departed, crying with a triumphant voice, "Fire! fire! fire!"
Ali instantly ordered his horse, and, followed by his guards, rode without drawing rein to Tepelen. As soon as
he arrived at the place where his palace had formerly insulted the public misery, he hastened to examine the
cellars where his treasures were deposited. All was intact, silver plate, jewels, and fifty millions of francs in
gold, enclosed in a well over which he had caused a tower to be built. After this examination he ordered all
the ashes to be carefully sifted in hopes of recovering the gold in the tassels and fringes of the sofas, and the
silver from the plate and the armour. He next proclaimed through the length and breadth of the land, that,
being by the hand of Allah deprived of his house, and no longer possessing anything in his native town, he
requested all who loved him to prove their affection by bringing help in proportion. He fixed the day of
reception for each commune, and for almost each individual of any rank, however small, according to their
distance from Tepelen, whither these evidences of loyalty were to be brought.
During five days Ali received these forced benevolences from all parts. He sat, covered with rags, on a
shabby palmleaf mat placed. at the outer gate of his ruined palace, holding in his left hand a villainous pipe
of the kind used by the lowest people, and in his right an old red cap, which he extended for the donations of
the passersby. Behind stood a Jew from Janina, charged with the office of testing each piece of gold and
valuing jewels which were offered instead of money; for, in terror, each endeavoured to appear generous. No
means of obtaining a rich harvest were neglected; for instance, Ali distributed secretly large sums among
poor and obscure people, such as servants, mechanics, and soldiers, in order that by returning them in public
they might appear to be making great sacrifices, so that richer and more distinguished persons could not,
without appearing illdisposed towards the pacha, offer only the same amount as did the poor, but were
obliged to present gifts of enormous value.
After this charity extorted from their fears, the pacha's subjects hoped to be at peace. But a new decree
proclaimed throughout Albania required them to rebuild and refurnish the formidable palace of Tepelen
entirely at the public expense. Ali then returned to Janina, followed by his treasure and a few women who had
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 33
Page No 36
escaped from the flames, and whom he disposed of amongst his friends, saying that he was no longer
sufficiently wealthy to maintain so many slaves.
Fate soon provided him with a second opportunity for amassing wealth. Arta, a wealthy town with a Christian
population, was ravaged by the plague, and out of eight thousand inhabitants, seven thousand were swept
away. Hearing this, Ali hastened to send commissioners to prepare an account of furniture and lands which
the pacha claimed as being heir to his subjects. A few livid and emaciated spectres were yet to be found in the
streets of Arta. In order that the inventory might be more complete, these unhappy beings were compelled to
wash in the Inachus blankets, sheets, and clothes steeped in bubonic infection, while the collectors were
hunting everywhere for imaginary hidden treasure. Hollow trees were sounded, walls pulled down, the most
unlikely corners examined, and a skeleton which was discovered still girt with a belt containing Venetian
sequins was gathered up with the utmost care. The archons of the town were arrested and tortured in the hope
of discovering buried treasure, the clue to which had disappeared along with the owners. One of these
magistrates, accused of having hidden some valuable objects, was plunged up to his shoulders in a boiler full
of melted lead and boiling oil. Old men, women, children, rich and poor alike, were interrogated, beaten, and
compelled to abandon the last remains of their property in order to save their lives.
Having thus decimated the few inhabitants remaining to the town, it became necessary to repeople it. With
this object in view, Ali's emissaries overran the villages of Thessaly, driving before them all. the people they
met in flocks, and compelling them to settle in Arta. These unfortunate colonists were also obliged to find
money to pay the pacha for the houses they were forced to occupy.
This business being settled, Ali turned to another which had long been on his mind. We have seen how Ismail
Pacho Bey escaped the assassins sent to murder him. A ship, despatched secretly from Prevesa, arrived at the
place of his retreat. The captain, posing as a merchant, invited Ismail to come on board and inspect his goods.
But the latter, guessing a trap, fled promptly, and for some time all trace of him was lost. Ali, in revenge,
turned his wife out of the palace at Janina which she still occupied, and placed her in a cottage, where she
was obliged to earn a living by spinning. But he did not stop there, and learning after some time that Pacho
Bey had sought refuge with the Nazir of Drama, who had taken him into favour, he resolved to strike a last
blow, more sure and more terrible than the others. Again Ismail's lucky star saved him from the plots of his
enemy. During a hunting party he encountered a kapidgibachi, or messenger from the sultan, who asked him
where he could find the Nazir, to whom he was charged with an important communication. As
kapidgibachis are frequently bearers of evil tidings, which it is well to ascertain at once, and as the Nazir
was at some distance, Pacho Bey assumed the latter's part, and the sultan's confidential messenger informed
him that he was the bearer of a firman granted at the request of Ali Pacha of Janina,
"Ali of Tepelenir. He is my friend. How can I serve him?"
"By executing the present order, sent you by the Divan, desiring you to behead a traitor, named Pacho Bey,
who crept into your service a short time ago.
"Willingly I but he is not an easy man to seize being brave, vigorous, clever, and cunning. Craft will be
necessary in this case. He may appear at any moment, and it is advisable that he should not see you. Let no
one suspect who you are, but go to Drama, which is only two hours distant, and await me there. I shall return
this evening, and you can consider your errand as accomplished."
The kapidgibachi made a sign of comprehension, and directed his course towards Drama; while Ismail,
fearing that the Nazir, who had only known him a short time, would sacrifice him with the usual Turkish
indifference, fled in the opposite direction. At the end of an hour he encountered a Bulgarian monk, with
whom he exchanged clothesa disguise which enabled him to traverse Upper Macedonia in safety. Arriving
at the great Servian convent in the mountains whence the Axius takes its rise, he obtained admission under an
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 34
Page No 37
assumed name. But feeling sure of the discretion of the monks, after a few days he explained his situation to
them.
Ali, learning the illsuccess of his latest stratagem, accused the Nazir of conniving at Paeho Bey's escape.
But the latter easily justified himself with the Divan by giving precise information of what had really
occurred. This was what Ali wanted, who profited thereby in having the fugitive's track followed up, and
soon got wind of his retreat. As Pacho Bey's innocence had been proved in the explanations given to the
Porte, the death firman obtained against him became useless, and Ali affected to abandon him to his fate, in
order the better to conceal the new plot he was conceiving against him.
Athanasius Vaya, chief assassin of the Kardikiotes, to whom Ali imparted his present plan for the destruction
of Ismail, begged for the honour of putting it into execution, swearing that this time Ismail should not escape.
The master and the instrument disguised their scheme under the appearance of a quarrel, which astonished the
whole town. At the end of a terrible scene which took place in public, Ali drove the confidant of his crimes
from the palace, overwhelming him with insults, and declaring that were Athanasius not the son of his
children's fostermother, he would have sent him to the gibbet. He enforced his words by the application of a
stick, and Vaya, apparently overwhelmed by terror and affliction, went round to all the nobles of the town,
vainly entreating them to intercede for him. The only favour which Mouktar Pacha could obtain for him was
a sentence of exile allowing him to retreat to Macedonia.
Athanasius departed from Janina with all the demonstrations of utter despair, and continued his route with the
haste of one who fears pursuit. Arrived in Macedonia, he assumed the habit of a monk, and undertook a
pilgrimage to Mount Athos, saying that both the disguise and the journey were necessary to his safety. On the
way he encountered one of the itinerant friars of the great Servian convent, to whom he described his disgrace
in energetic terms, begging him to obtain his admission among the lay brethren of his monastery.
Delighted at the prospect of bringing back to the fold of the Church a man so notorious for his crimes, the
friar hastened to inform his superior, who in his turn lost no time in announcing to Pacho Bey that his
compatriot and companion in misfortune was to be received among the lay brethren, and in relating the
history of Athanasius as he himself had heard it. Pacho Bey, however, was not easily deceived, and at once
guessing that Vaya's real object was his own assassination, told his doubts to the superior, who had already
received him as a friend. The latter retarded the reception of Vaya so as to give Pacho time to escape and take
the road to Constantinople. Once arrived there, he determined to brave the storm and encounter Ali openly.
Endowed by nature with a noble presence and with masculine firmness, Pacho Bey possessed also the
valuable gift of speaking all the various tongues of the Ottoman Empire. He could not fail to distinguish
himself in the capital and to find an opening for his great talents. But his inclination drove him at first to seek
his fellowexiles from Epirus, who were either his old companions in arms, friends, of relations, for he was
allied to all the principal families, and was even, through his wife, nearly connected with his enemy, Ali
Pacha himself.
He had learnt what this unfortunate lady had already endured on his account, and feared that she would suffer
yet more if he took active measures against the pacha. While he yet hesitated between affection and revenge,
he heard that she had died of grief and misery. Now that despair had put an end to uncertainty, he set his hand
to the work.
At this precise moment Heaven sent him a friend to console and aid him in his vengeance, a Christian from
OEtolia, Paleopoulo by name. This man was on the point of establishing himself in Russian Bessarabia, when
he met Pacho Bey and joined with him in the singular coalition which was to change the fate of the
Tepelenian dynasty.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 35
Page No 38
Paleopoulo reminded his companion in misfortune of a memorial presented to the Divan in 1812, which had
brought upon Ali a disgrace from which he only escaped in consequence of the overwhelming political events
which just then absorbed the attention of the Ottoman Government. The Grand Seigneur had sworn by the
tombs of his ancestors to attend to the matter as soon as he was able, and it was only requisite to remind him
of his vow. Pacho Hey and his friend drew up a new memorial, and knowing the sultan's avarice, took care to
dwell on the immense wealth possessed by Ali, on his scandalous exactions, and on the enormous sums
diverted from the Imperial Treasury. By overhauling the accounts of his administration, millions might be
recovered. To these financial considerations Pacho Bey added some practical ones. Speaking as a man sure of
his facts and well acquainted with the ground, he pledged his head that with twenty thousand men he would,
in spite of Ali's troops and strongholds, arrive before Janina without firing a musket.
However good these plans appeared, they were by no means to the taste of the sultan's ministers, who were
each and all in receipt of large pensions from the man at whom they struck. Besides, as in Turkey it is
customary for the great fortunes of Government officials to be absorbed on their death by the Imperial
Treasury, it of course appeared easier to await the natural inheritance of Ali's treasures than to attempt to
seize them by a war which would certainly absorb part of them. Therefore, while Pacho Bey's zeal was
commended, he obtained only dilatory answers, followed at length by a formal refusal.
Meanwhile, the old OEtolian, Paleopoulo, died, having prophesied the approaching Greek insurrection
among his friends, and pledged Pacho Bey to persevere in his plans of vengeance, assuring him that before
long Ali would certainly fall a victim to them. Thus left alone, Pacho, before taking any active steps in his
work of vengeance, affected to give himself up to the strictest observances of the Mohammedan religion. Ali,
who had established a most minute surveillance over his actions, finding that his time was spent with ulemas
and dervishes, imagined that he had ceased to be dangerous, and took no further trouble about him.
CHAPTER VIII
A career of successful crime had established Ali's rule over a population equal to that of the two kingdoms of
Sweden and Norway. But his ambition was not yet satisfied. The occupation of Parga did not crown his
desires, and the delight which it caused him was much tempered by the escape of the Parganiotes, who found
in exile a safe refuge from his persecution. Scarcely had he finished the conquest of Middle Albania before he
was exciting a faction against the young Moustai Pacha in Scodra, a new object of greed. He also kept an
army of spies in Wallachia, Moldavia, Thrace, and Macedonia, and, thanks to them, he appeared to be
everywhere present, and was mixed up in every intrigue, private or political, throughout the empire. He had
paid the English agents the price agreed on for Parga, but he repaid himself five times over, by gifts extorted
from his vassals, and by the value of the Parga lands, now become his property. His palace of Tepelen had
been rebuilt at the public expense, and was larger and more magnificent than before; Janina was embellished
with new buildings; elegant pavilions rose on the shores of the lake; in short, Ali's luxury was on a level with
his vast riches. His sons and grandsons were provided for by important positions, and Ali himself was
sovereign prince in everything but the name.
There was no lack of flattery, even from literary persons. At Vienna a poem was pointed in his honour, and a
FrenchGreek Grammar was dedicated to him, and such titles as "Most Illustrious, "Most Powerful," and "
Most Clement," were showered upon him, as upon a man whose lofty virtues and great exploits echoed
through the world. A native of Bergamo, learned in heraldry, provided him with a coat of arms, representing,
on a field gules, a lion, embracing three cubs, emblematic of the Tepelenian dynasty. Already he had a consul
at Leucadia accepted by the English, who, it is said, encouraged him to declare himself hereditary Prince of
Greece, under the nominal suzerainty of the sultan; their real intention being to use him as a tool in return for
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 36
Page No 39
their protection, and to employ him as a political counterbalance to the hospodars of Moldavia and
Wallachia, who for the last twenty years had been simply Russian agents in disguise, This was not all; many
of the adventurers with whom the Levant swarms, outlaws from every country, had found a refuge in
Albania, and helped not a little to excite Ali's ambition by their suggestions. Some of these men frequently
saluted him as King, a title which he affected to reject with indignation; and he disdained to imitate other
states by raising a private standard of his own, preferring not to compromise his real power by puerile
displays of dignity; and he lamented the foolish ambition of his children, who would ruin him, he said, by
aiming, each, at becoming a vizier. Therefore he did not place his hope or confidence in them, but in the
adventurers of every sort and kind, pirates, coiners, renegades, assassins, whom he kept in his pay and
regarded as his best support. These he sought to attach to his person as men who might some day be found
useful, for he did not allow the many favours of fortune to blind him to the real danger of his position. A
vizier," he was answered, "resembles a man wrapped in costly furs, but he sits on a barrel of powder, which
only requires a spark to explode it." The Divan granted all the concessions which Ali demanded, affecting
ignorance of his projects of revolt and his intelligence with the enemies of the State; but then apparent
weakness was merely prudent temporising. It was considered that Ali, already advanced in years, could not
live much longer, and it was hoped that, at his death, Continental Greece, now in some measure detached
from the Ottoman rule, would again fall under the sultan's sway.
Meanwhile, Pacho Bey, bent on silently undermining Ali's influence; had established himself as an
intermediary for all those who came to demand justice on account of the pacha's exactions, and he contrived
that both his own complaints and those of his clients, should penetrate to the ears of the sultan; who, pitying
his misfortunes, made him a kapidgibachi, as a commencement of better things. About this time the sultan
also admitted to the Council a certain Abdi Effendi of Larissa, one of the richest nobles of Thessaly, who had
been compelled by the tyranny of Veli Pacha to fly from his country. The two new dignitaries, having
secured Khalid Effendi as a partisan, resolved to profit by his influence to carry out their plans of vengeance
on the Tepelenian family. The news of Pacho Bey's promotion roused Ali from the security in which he was
plunged, and he fell a prey to the most lively anxiety. Comprehending at once the evil which this
man,trained in his own school, might cause him, he exclaimed, " Ah! if Heaven would only restore me the
strength of my youth, I would plunge my sword into his heart even in the midst of the Divan."
It was not long before Ali's enemies found an extremely suitable opportunity for opening their attack. Veli
Pacha, who had for his own profit increased the Thessalian taxation fivefold, had in doing so caused so much
oppression that many of the inhabitants preferred the griefs and dangers of emigration rather than remain
under so tyrannical a rule. A great number of Greeks sought refuge at Odessa, and the great Turkish families
assembled round Pacho Bey and Abdi Effendi at Constantinople, who lost no opportunity of interceding in
their favour. The sultan, who as yet did not dare to act openly against the Tepelenian family, was at least able
to relegate Veli to the obscure post of Lepanto, and Veli, much disgusted, was obliged to obey. He quitted the
new palace he had just built at Rapehani, and betook himself to the place of exile, accompanied by actors,
Bohemian dancers, bear leaders, and a crowd of prostitutes.
Thus attacked in the person of his most powerful son, Ali thought to terrify his enemies by a daring blow. He
sent three Albanians to Constantinople to assassinate Pacho Bey. They fell upon him as he was proceeding to
the Mosque of SaintSophia, on the day on which the sultan also went in order to be present at the Friday
ceremonial prayer, and fired several shots at him. He was wounded, but not mortally.
The assassins, caught redhanded, were hung at the gate of the Imperial Seraglio, but not before confessing
that they were sent by the Pacha of Janina. The Divan, comprehending at last that so dangerous a man must
be dealt with at any cost, recapitulated all Ali's crimes, and pronounced a sentence against him which was
confirmed by a decree of the Grand Mufti. It set forth that Ali Tepelen, having many times obtained pardon
for his crimes, was now guilty of high treason in the first degree, and that he would, as recalcitrant, be placed
under the ban of the Empire if he did not within forty days appear at the Gilded Threshold of the Felicitous
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 37
Page No 40
Gate of the Monarch who dispenses crowns to the princes who reign in this world, in order to justify himself.
As may be supposed, submission to such an order was about the last thing Ali contemplated. As he failed to
appear, the Divan caused the Grand Mufti to launch the thunder of excommunication against him.
Ali had just arrived at Parga, which he now saw for the third time since he had obtained it, when his
secretaries informed him that only the rod of Moses could save him from the anger of Pharaoha figurative
mode of warning him that he had nothing to hope for. But Ali, counting on his usual luck, persisted in
imagining that he could, once again, escape from his difficulty by the help of gold and intrigue. Without
discontinuing the pleasures in which he was immersed, he contented himself with sending presents and
humble petitions to Constantinople. But both were alike useless, for no one even ventured to transmit them to
the sultan, who had sworn to cut off the head of anyone who dared mention the name of Ali Tepelen in his
presence.
Receiving no answer to his overtures, Ali became a prey to terrible anxiety. As he one day opened the Koran
to consult it as to his future, his divining rod stopped at verse 82, chap. xix., which says, "He doth flatter
himself in vain. He shall appear before our tribunal naked and bare." Ali closed the book and spat three times
into his bosom. He was yielding to the most dire presentiments, when a courier, arriving from the capital,
informed him that all hope of pardon was lost.
He ordered his galley to be immediately prepared, and left his seraglio, casting a look of sadness on the
beautiful gardens where only yesterday he had received the homage of his prostrate slaves. He bade farewell
to his wives, saying that he hoped soon to return, and descended to the shore, where the rowers received him
with acclamations. The sail was set to a favourable breeze, and Ali, leaving the shore he was never to see
again, sailed towards Erevesa, where he hoped to meet the Lord High Commissioner Maitland. But the time
of prosperity had gone by, and the regard which had once been shown him changed with his fortunes. The
interview he sought was not granted.
The sultan now ordered a fleet to be equipped, which, after Ramadan, was to disembark troops on the coast of
Epirus, while all the neighbouring pashas received orders to hold themselves in readiness to march with all
the troops of their respective Governments against Ali, whose name was struck out of the list of viziers.
Pacho Bey was named Pasha of Janina and Delvino on condition of subduing them, and was placed in
command of the whole expedition.
However, notwithstanding these orders, there was not at the beginning of April, two months after the
attempted assassination of Pacho Bey, a single soldier ready to march on Albania. Ramadan, that year, did
not close until the new moon of July. Had Ali put himself boldly at the head of the movement which was
beginning to stir throughout Greece, he might have baffled these vacillating projects, and possibly dealt a
fatal blow to the Ottoman Empire. As far back as 1808, the Hydriotes had offered to recognise his son Veli,
then Vizier of the Morea, as their Prince, and to support him in every way, if he would proclaim the
independence pf the Archipelago. The Moreans bore him no enmity until he refused to help them to freedom,
and would have returned to him had he consented.
On the other side, the sultan, though anxious for war, would not spend a penny in order to wage it; and it was
not easy to corrupt some of the great vassals ordered to march at their own expense against a man in whose
downfall they had no special interest. Nor were the means of seduction wanting to Ali, whose wealth was
enormous; but he preferred to keep it in order to carry on the war which he thought he could no longer
escape. He made, therefore, a general appeal to all Albanian warriors, whatever their religion. Mussulmans
and Christians, alike attracted by the prospect of booty and good pay, flocked to his standard in crowds.
He organised all these adventurers on the plan of the Armatous, by companies, placing a captain of his own
choice at the head of each, and giving each company a special post to defend. Of all possible plans this was
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 38
Page No 41
the best adapted to his country, where only a guerilla warfare can be carried on, and where a large army could
not subsist.
In repairing to the posts assigned to them, these troops committed such terrible depredations that the
provinces sent to Constantinople demanding their suppression. The Divan answered the petitioners that it was
their own business to suppress these disorders, and to induce the Klephotes to turn their arms against Ali,
who had nothing to hope from the clemency of the Grand Seigneur. At the same time circular letters were
addressed to the Epirotes, warning them to abandon the cause of a rebel, and to consider the best means of
freeing themselves from a traitor, who, having long oppressed them, now sought to draw down on their
country all the terrors of war. Ali, who every where maintained numerous and active spies, now redoubled his
watchfulness, and not a single letter entered Epirus without being opened and read by his agents. As an extra
precaution, the guardians of the passes were enjoined to slay without mercy any despatchbearer not
provided with an order signed by Ali himself; and to send to Janina under escort any travellers wishing to
enter Epirus. These measures were specially aimed against Suleyman Pacha, who had succeeded Veli in the
government of Thessaly, and replaced Ali himself in the office of Grand Provost of the Highways.
Suleyman's secretary was a Greek called Anagnorto, a native of Macedonia, whose estates Ali had seized,
and who had fled with his family to escape further persecution. He had become attached to the court party,
less for the sake of vengeance on Ali than to aid the cause of the Greeks, for whose freedom he worked by
underhand methods. He persuaded Suleyman Pacha that the Greeks would help him to dethrone Ali, for
whom they cherished the deepest hatred, and he was determined that they should learn the sentence of
deprivation and excommunication fulminated against the rebel pacha. He introduced into the Greek
translation which he was commissioned to make, ambiguous phrases which were read by the Christians as a
call to take up arms in the cause of liberty. In an instant, all Hellas was up in arms. The Mohammedans were
alarmed, but the Greeks gave out that it was in order to protect themselves and their property against the
bands of brigands which had appeared on all sides. This was the beginning of the Greek insurrection, and
occurred in May 1820, extending from Mount Pindus to Thermopylae. However, the Greeks, satisfied with
having vindicated their right to bear arms in their own defence, continued to pay their taxes, and abstained
from all hostility.
At the news of this great movement, Ali's friends advised him to turn it to his own advantage. "The Greeks in
arms," said they, "want a chief: offer yourself as their leader. They hate you, it is true, but this feeling may
change. It is only necessary to make them believe, which is easily done, that if they will support your cause
you will embrace Christianity and give them freedom."
There was no time to lose, for matters became daily more serious. Ali hastened to summon what he called a
Grand Divan, composed of the chiefs of both sects, Mussulmans and Christians. There were assembled men
of widely different types, much astonished at finding themselves in company: the venerable Gabriel,
Archbishop of Janina, and uncle of the unfortunate Euphrosyne, who had been dragged thither by force;
Abbas, the old head of the police, who had presided at the execution of the Christian martyr; the holy bishop
of Velas, still bearing the marks of the chains with which Ali had loaded him; and Porphyro, Archbishop of
Arta, to whom the turban would have been more becoming than the mitre.
Ashamed of the part he was obliged to play, Ali, after long hesitation, decided on speaking, and, addressing
the Christians, "O Greeks!" he said, "examine my conduct with unprejudiced minds, and you will see
manifest proofs of the confidence and consideration which I have ever shown you. What pacha has ever
treated you as I have done? Who would have treated your priests and the objects of your worship with as
much respect? Who else would have conceded the privileges which you enjoy? for you hold rank in my
councils, and both the police and the administration of my States are in your hands. I do not, however, seek to
deny the evils with which I have afflicted you; but, alas! these evils have been the result of my enforced
obedience to the cruel and perfidious orders of the Sublime Porte. It is to the Porte that these wrongs must be
attributed, for if my actions be attentively regarded it will be seen that I only did harm when compelled
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 39
Page No 42
thereto by the course of events. Interrogate my actions, they will speak more fully than a detailed apology.
"My position with regard to the Suliotes allowed no halfandhalf measures. Having once broken with them,
I was obliged either to drive them from my country or to exterminate them. I understood the political hatred
of the Ottoman Cabinet too well not to know that it would declare war against me sooner or later, and I knew
that resistance would be impossible, if on one side I had to repel the Ottoman aggression, and on the other to
fight against the formidable Suliotes.
"I might say the same of the Parganiotes. You know that their town was the haunt of my enemies, and each
time that I appealed to them to change their ways they answered only with insults and threats. They
constantly aided the Suliotes with whom I was at war; and if at this moment they still were occupying Parga,
you would see them throw open the gates of Epirus to the forces of the sultan. But all this does not prevent
my being aware that my enemies blame me severely, and indeed I also blame myself, and deplore the faults
which the difficulty of my position has entailed upon me. Strong in my repentance, I do not hesitate to
address myself to those whom I have most grievously wounded. Thus I have long since recalled to my service
a great number of Suliotes, and those who have responded to my invitation are occupying important posts
near my person. To complete the reconciliation, I have written to those who are still in exile, desiring them to
return fearlessly to their country, and I have certain information that this proposal has been everywhere
accepted with enthusiasm. The Suliotes will soon return to their ancestral houses, and, reunited under my
standard, will join me in combating the Osmanlis, our common enemies.
"As to the avarice of which I am accused, it seems easily justified by the constant necessity I was under of
satisfying the inordinate cupidity of the Ottoman ministry, which incessantly made me pay dearly for
tranquillity. This was a personal affair, I acknowledge, and so also is the accumulation of treasure made in
order to support the war, which the Divan has at length declared."
Here Ali ceased, then having caused a barrel full of gold pieces to be emptied on the floor, he continued:
"Behold a part of the treasure I have preserved with so much care, and which has been specially obtained
from the Turks, our common enemies: it is yours. I am now more than ever delighted at being the friend of
the Greeks. Their bravery is a sure earnest of victory, and we will shortly reestablish the Greek Empire, and
drive the Osmanlis across the Bosphorus. O bishops and priests of Issa the prophet! bless the arms of the
Christians, your children. O primates! I call upon you to defend your rights, and to rule justly the brave nation
associated with my interests."
This discourse produced very different impressions on the Christian priests and archons. Some replied only
by raising looks of despair to Heaven, others murmured their adhesion. A great number remained uncertain,
not knowing what to decide. The Mirdite chief, he who had refused to slaughter the Kardikiotes, declared that
neither he nor any Skipetar of the Latin communion would bear arms against their legitimate sovereign the
sultan. But his words were drowned by cries of "Long live Ali Pasha! Long live the restorer of liberty!"
uttered by some chiefs of adventurers and brigands.
CHAPTER IX
Yet next day, May 24th, 1820, Ali addressed a circular letter to his brothers the Christians, announcing that in
future he would consider them as his most faithful subjects, and that henceforth he remitted the taxes paid to
his own family. He wound up by asking for soldiers, but the Greeks having learnt the instability of his
promises, remained deaf to his invitations. At the same time he sent messengers to the Montenegrins and the
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 40
Page No 43
Servians, inciting them to revolt, and organised insurrections in Wallachia and Moldavia to the very environs
of Constantinople.
Whilst the Ottoman vassals assembled only in small numbers and very slowly under their respective
standards, every day there collected round the castle of Janina whole companies of Toxidae, of Tapazetae,
and of Chamidae; so that Ali, knowing that Ismail Pacho Bey had boasted that he could arrive in sight of
Janina without firing a gun, said in his turn that he would not treat with the Porte until he and his troops
should be within eight leagues of Constantinople.
He had fortified and supplied with munitions of war Ochrida, Avlone, Cannia, Berat, Cleisoura, Premiti, the
port of Panormus, SantiQuaranta, Buthrotum, Delvino, ArgyroCastron, Tepelen, Parga, Prevesa, Sderli,
Paramythia, Arta, the post of the Five Wells, Janina and its castles. These places contained four hundred and
twenty cannons of all sizes, for the most part in bronze, mounted on siegecarriages, and seventy mortars.
Besides these, there were in the castle by the lake, independently of the guns in position, forty fieldpieces,
sixty mountain guns, a number of Congreve rockets, formerly given him by the English, and an enormous
quantity of munitions of war. Finally, he endeavoured to establish a line of semaphores between Janina and
Prevesa, in order to have prompt news of the Turkish fleet, which was expected to appear on this coast.
Ali, whose strength seemed to increase with age, saw to everything and appeared everywhere; sometimes in a
litter borne by his Albanians, sometimes in a carriage raised into a kind of platform, but it was more
frequently on horseback that he appeared among his labourers. Often he sat on the bastions in the midst of the
batteries, and conversed familiarly with those who surrounded him. He narrated the successes formerly
obtained against the sultan by Kara Bazaklia, Vizier of Scodra, who, like himself, had been attained with the
sentence of deprivation and excommunication; recounting how the rebel pacha, shut up in his citadel with
seventytwo warriors, had seen collapse at his feet the united forces of four great provinces of the Ottoman
Empire, commanded by twentytwo pachas, who were almost entirely annihilated in one day by the
Guegues. He reminded them also, of the brilliant victory gained by Passevend Oglon, Pacha of Widdin, of
quite recent memory, which is celebrated in the warlike songs of the Klephts of Roumelia.
Almost simultaneously, Ali's sons, Mouktar and Veli, arrived at Janina. Veli had been obliged, or thought
himself obliged, to evacuate Lepanto by superior forces, and brought only discouraging news, especially as to
the wavering fidelity of the Turks. Mouktar, on the contrary, who had just made a tour of inspection in the
Musache, had only noticed favourable dispositions, and deluded himself with the idea that the Chaonians,
who had taken up arms, had done so in order to aid his father. He was curiously mistaken, for these tribes
hated Ali with a hatred all the deeper for being compelled to conceal it, and were only in arms in order to
repel aggression.
The advice given by the sons to their father as to the manner of treating the Mohammedans differed widely in
accordance with their respective opinions. Consequently a violent quarrel arose between them, ostensibly on
account of this dispute, but in reality on the subject of their father's inheritance, which both equally coveted.
Ali had brought all his treasure to Janina, and thenceforth neither son would leave the neighbourhood of so
excellent a father. They overwhelmed him with marks of affection, and vowed that the one had left Lepanto,
and the other Berat, only in order to share his danger. Ali was by no means duped by these protestations, of
which he divined the motive only too well, and though he had never loved his sons, he suffered cruelly in
discovering that he was not beloved by them.
Soon he had other troubles to endure. One of his gunners assassinated a servant of Vela's, and Ali ordered the
murderer to be punished, but when the sentence was to be carried out the whole corps of artillery mutinied. In
order to save appearances, the pacha was compelled to allow them to ask for the pardon of the criminal whom
he dared not punish. This incident showed him that his authority was no longer paramount, and he began to
doubt the fidelity of his soldiers. The arrival of the Ottoman fleet further enlightened him to his true position.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 41
Page No 44
Mussulman and Christian alike, all the inhabitants of Northern Albania, who had hitherto concealed their
disaffection under an exaggerated semblance of devotion, now hastened to make their submission to the
sultan. The Turks, continuing their success, laid siege to Parga, which was held by Mehemet, Veli's eldest
son. He was prepared to make a good defence, but was betrayed by his troops, who opened the gates of the
town, and he was compelled to surrender at discretion. He was handed over to the commander of the naval
forces, by whom he was well treated, being assigned the best cabin in the admiral's ship and given a brilliant
suite. He was assured that the sultan, whose only quarrel was with his grandfather, would show him favour,
and would even deal mercifully with Ali, who, with his treasures, would merely be sent to an important
province in Asia Minor. He was induced to write in this strain to his family and friends in order to induce
them to lay down their arms.
The fall of Parga made a great impression on the Epirotes, who valued its possession far above its real
importance. Ali rent his garments and cursed the days of his former good fortune, during which he had
neither known how to moderate his resentment nor to foresee the possibility of any change of fortune.
The fall of Parga was succeeded by that of Arta of Mongliana, where was situated Ali's country house, and of
the post of the Five Wells. Then came a yet more overwhelming piece of news Omar Brionis, whom Ali,
having formerly despoiled of its wealth, had none the less, recently appointed generalinchief, had gone
over to the enemy with all his troops!
Ali then decided on carrying out a project he had formed in case of necessity, namely, on destroying the town
of Janina, which would afford shelter to the enemy and a point of attack against the fortresses in which he
was entrenched. When this resolution was known, the inhabitants thought only of saving themselves and their
property from the ruin from which nothing could save their country. But most of them were only preparing to
depart, when Ali gave leave to the Albanian soldiers yet faithful to him to sack the town.
The place was immediately invaded by an unbridled soldiery. The Metropolitan church, where Greeks and
Turks alike deposited their gold, jewels, and merchandise, even as did the Greeks of old in the temples of the
gods, became the first object of pillage. Nothing was respected. The cupboards containing sacred vestments
were broken open, so were the tombs of the archbishops, in which were interred reliquaries adorned with
precious stones; and the altar itself was defiled with the blood of ruffians who fought for chalices and silver
crosses.
The town presented an equally terrible spectacle; neither Christians nor Mussulmans were spared, and the
women's apartments, forcibly entered, were given up to violence. Some of the more courageous citizens
endeavoured to defend their houses arid families against these bandits, and the clash of arms mingled with
cries and groans. All at on e the roar of a terrible explosion rose above the other sounds, and a hail of bombs,
shells, grenade's, and rockets carried devastation and fire into the different quarters of the town, which soon
presented the spectacle of an immense conflagration. Ali, seated on the great platform of the castle by the
lake, which seemed to vomit fire like a volcano, directed the bombardment, pointing out the places which
must be burnt. Churches, mosques, libraries, bazaars, houses, all were destroyed, and the only thing spared by
the flames was the gallows, which remained standing in the midst of the ruins.
Of the thirty thousand persons who inhabited Janina a few hours previously, perhaps one half had escaped.
But these had not fled many leagues before they encountered the outposts of the Otto man army, which,
instead of helping or protecting them, fell upon them, plundered them, and drove them towards the camp,
where slavery awaited them. The unhappy fugitives, taken thus between fire and. sword, death behind and
slavery before, uttered a terrible cry, and fled in all directions. Those who escaped the Turks were stopped in
the hill passes by the mountaineers rushing down to the>> rey; only large numbers who held together could
force a passage.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 42
Page No 45
In some cases terror bestows extraordinary strength, there were mothers who, with infants at the breast,
covered on foot in one day the fourteen leagues which separate Janina from Arta. But others, seized with the
pangs of travail in the midst of their flight, expired in the woods, after giving birth to babes, who, destitute of
succour, did not survive their mothers. And young girls, having disfigured themselves by gashes, hid
themselves in caves, where they died of terror and hunger.
The Albanians, intoxicated with plunder and debauchery, refused to return to the castle, and only thought of
regaining their country and enjoying the fruit of their rapine. But they were assailed on the way by peasants
covetous of their booty, and by those of Janina who had sought refuge with them. The roads and passes were
strewn with corpses, and the trees by the roadside converted into gibbets. The murderers did not long survive
their victims.
The ruins of Janina were still smoking when, on the 19th August, Pacho Bey made his entry. Having pitched
his tent out of range of Ali's cannon, he proclaimed aloud the firman which inaugurated him as Pacha of
Janina and Delvino, and then raised the tails, emblem of his dignity. Ali heard on the summit of his keep the
acclamations of the Turks who saluted Pacho Bey, his former servant with the titles of Vali of Epirus, and
Ghazi, of Victorius. After this ceremony, the cadi read the sentence, confirmed by the Mufti, which declared
Tepelen VeliZade to have forfeited his dignities and to be excommunicated, adding an injunction to all the
faithful that henceforth his name was not to be pronounced except with the addition of "Kara," or "black,"
which is bestowed on those cut off from the congregation of Sunnites, or Orthodox Mohammedans. A
Marabout then cast a stone towards the castle, and the anathema upon "Kara Ali" was repeated by the whole
Turkish army, ending with the cry of "Long live the sultan! So be it!"
But it was not by ecclesiastical thunders that three fortresses could be reduced, which were defended by
artillerymen drawn from different European armies, who had established an excellent school for gunners and
bombardiers. The besieged, having replied with hootings of contempt to the acclamations of the besiegers,
proceeded to enforce their scorn with wellaimed cannon shots, while the rebel flotilla, dressed as if for a
feteday, passed slowly before the Turks, saluting them with cannonshot if they ventured near the edge of
the lake.
This noisy rhodomontade did not prevent Ali from being consumed with grief and anxiety. The sight of his
own troops, now in the camp of Pacho Bey, the fear of being for ever separated from his sons, the thought of
his grandson in the enemy's hands, all threw him into the deepest melancholy, and his sleepless eyes were
constantly drowned in tears. He refused his food, and sat for seven days with untrimmed beard, clad in
mourning, on a mat at the door of his antechamber, extending his hands to his soldiers, and imploring them to
slay him rather than abandon him. His wives, seeing him in this state, and concluding all was lost, filled the
air with their lamentations. All began to think that grief would bring Ali to the grave; but his soldiers, to
whose protestations he at first refused any credit, represented to him that their fate was indissolubly linked
with his. Pacho Bey having proclaimed that all taken in arms for Ali would be shot as sharers in rebellion, it
was therefore their interest to support his resistance with all their power. They also pointed out that the
campaign was already advanced, and that the Turkish army, which had forgotten its siege artillery at
Constantinople, could not possibly procure any before the end of October, by which time the rains would
begin, and the enemy would probably be short of food. Moreover, in any case, it being impossible to winter
in a ruined town, the foe would be driven to seek shelter at a distance.
These representations, made with warmth conviction, and supported by evidence, began to soothe the restless
fever which was wasting Ali, and the gentle caresses and persuasions of Basillisa, the beautiful Christian
captive, who had now been his wife for some time, completed the cure.
At the same time his sister Chainitza gave him an astonishing example of courage. She had persisted, in spite
of all that could be said, in residing in her castle of Libokovo. The population, whom she had cruelly
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 43
Page No 46
oppressed, demanded her death, but no one dared attack her. Superstition declared that the spirit of her
mother, with whom she kept up a mysterious communication even beyond the portals of the grave, watched
over her safety. The menacing form of Kamco had, it was said, appeared to several inhabitants of Tepelen,
brandishing bones of the wretched Kardikiotes, and demanding fresh victims with loud cries. The desire of
vengeance had urged some to brave these unknown dangers, and twice, a warrior, clothed in black, had
warned them back, forbidding them to lay hands on a sacrilegious woman; whose punishment Heaven
reserved to itself, and twice they had returned upon their footsteps.
But soon, ashamed of their terror, they attempted another attack, and came attired in the colour of the
Prophet. This time no mysterious stranger speared to forbid their passage and with a cry they climbed the
mountain, listening for any supernatural warning. Nothing disturbed the silence and solitude save the bleating
of flocks and the cries of birds of prey. Arrived on the platform of Libokovo, they prepared in silence to
surprise the guards, believing the castle full of them. They approached crawling, like hunters who stalk a
deer, already they had reached the gate of the enclosure, and prepared to burst it open, when lo! it opened of
itself, and they beheld Chainitza standing before them, a carabine in her hand, pistols in her belt, and, for all
guard, two large dogs.
"Halt! ye daring ones," she cried; "neither my life nor my treasure will ever be at your mercy. Let one of you
move a step without my permission, and this place and the ground beneath your feet' will engulf you. Ten
thousand pounds of powder are in these cellars. I will, however, grant your pardon, unworthy though you are.
I will even allow you to take these sacks filled with gold; they may recompense you for the losses which my
brother's enemies have recently inflicted on you. But depart this instant without a word, and dare not to
trouble me again; I have other means of destruction at command besides gunpowder. Life is nothing to me,
remember that; but your mountains may yet at my command become the tomb of your wives and children.
Go!"
She ceased, and her wouldbe murderers fled terror.
Shortly after the plague broke out in these mountains, Chainitza had distributed infected garments among
gipsies, who scattered contagion wherever they went.
"We are indeed of the same blood!" cried Ali with pride, when he heard of his sister's conduct; and from that
hour he appeared to regain all the fire and audacity of his youth. When, a few days later, he was informed that
Mouktar and Veli, seduced by the brilliant promises of Dacha Bey, had surrendered Prevesa and
ArgyroCastron, "It does not surprise me," he observed coldly. "I have long known them to be unworthy of
being my sons, and henceforth my only children and heirs are those who defend my cause." And ,on hearing
a report that both had been beheaded by Dacha Bey's order, he contented himself with saying, "They betrayed
their father, and have only received their deserts; speak no more of them." And to show how little it
discouraged him, he redoubled his fire upon the Turks.
But the latter, who had at length obtained some artillery, answered his fire with vigour, and began to rally to
discrown the old pacha's fortress. Feeling that the danger was pressing, Ali redoubled both his prudence and
activity. His immense treasures were the real reason of the war waged against him, and these might induce
his own soldiers to rebel, in order to become masters of them. He resolved to protect them from either
surprise or conquest. The sum necessary for present use was deposited in the powder magazine, so that, if
driven to extremity, it might be destroyed in a moment; the remainder was enclosed in strongboxes, and
sunk in different parts of the lake. This labour lasted a fortnight, when, finally, Ali put to death the gipsies
who had been employed about it, in order that the secret might remain with himself.
While he thus set his own affairs in order, he applied himself to the troubling those of his adversary. A great
number of Suliots had joined the Ottoman army in order to assist in the destruction of him who formerly had
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 44
Page No 47
ruined their country. Their camp, which for a long time had enjoyed immunity from the guns of Janina, was
one day overwhelmed with bombs. The Suliots were terrified, until they remarked that the bombs did not
burst. They then, much astonished, proceeded to pick up and examine these projectiles. Instead of a match,
they found rolls of paper enclosed in a wooden cylinder, on which was engraved these words, "Open
carefully." The paper contained a truly Macchiavellian letter from Ali, which began by saying that they were
quite justified in having taken up arms against him, and added that he now sent them a part of the pay of
which the traitorous Ismail was defrauding them, and that the bombs thrown into their cantonment contained
six thousand sequins in gold. He begged them to amuse Ismail by complaints and recriminations, while his
gondola should by night fetch one of them, to whom he would communicate what more he had to say. If they
accepted his proposition, they were to light three fires as a signal.
The signal was not long in appearing. Ali despatched his barge, which took on board a monk, the spiritual
chief of the Suliots. He was clothed in sackcloth, and repeated the prayers for the dying, as one going to
execution. Ali, however, received him with the utmost cordiality: He assured the priest of his repentance, his
good intentions, his esteem for the Greek captains, and then gave him a paper which startled him
considerably. It was a despatch, intercepted by Ali, from Khalid Effendi to the Seraskier Ismail, ordering the
latter to exterminate all Christians capable of bearing arms. All male children were to be circumcised, and
brought up to form a legion drilled in European fashion; and the letter went on to explain how the Suliots, the
Armatolis, the Greek races of the mainland and those of the Archipelago should be disposed of. Seeing the
effect produced on the monk by the perusal of this paper, Ali hastened to make him the most advantageous
offers, declaring that his own wish was to give Greece a political existence, and only requiring that the Suliot
captains should send him a certain number of their children as hostages. He then had cloaks and arms brought
which he presented to the monk, dismissing him in haste, in order that darkness might favour his return.
The next day Ali was resting, with his head on Basilissa's lap, when he was informed that the enemy was
advancing upon the intrenchments which had been raised in the midst of the ruins of Janina. Already the
outposts had been forced, and the fury of the assailants threatened to triumph over all obstacles. Ali
immediately ordered a sortie of all his troops, announcing that he himself would conduct it. His master of the
horse brought him the famous Arab charger called the Dervish, his chief huntsman presented him with his
guns, weapons still famous in Epirus, where they figure in the ballads of the Skipetars. The first was an
enormous gun, of Versailles manufacture, formerly presented by the conqueror of the Pyramids to Djezzar,
the Pacha of St. Jeand'Arc, who amused himself by enclosing living victims in the walls of his palace, in
order that he might hear their groans in the midst of his festivities. Next came a carabine given to the Pacha
of Janina in the name of Napoleon in 1806; then the battle musket of Charles XII of Sweden, and finally
the much revered sabre of KrimGuerai. The signal was given; the draw bridge crossed; the Guegues and
other adventurers uttered a terrific shout; to which the cries of the assailants replied. Ali placed himself on a
height, whence his eagle eye sought to discern the hostile chiefs; but he called and defied Pacho Bey in vain.
Perceiving HassanStamboul, colonel of the Imperial bombardiers outside his battery, Ali demanded the gun
of Djezzar, and laid him dead on the spot. He then took the carabine of Napoleon, and shot with it Kekriman,
Bey of Sponga, whom he had formerly appointed Pacha of Lepanto. The enemy now became aware of his
presence, and sent a lively fusillade in his direction; but the balls seemed to diverge from his person. As soon
as the smoke cleared, he perceived Capelan, Pacha of Croie, who had been his guest, and wounded him
mortally in the chest. Capelan uttered a sharp cry, and his terrified horse caused disorder in the ranks. Ali
picked off a large number of officers, one after another; every shot was mortal, and his enemies began to
regard him in, the light of a destroying angel. Disorder spread through the forces of the Seraskier, who
retreated hastily to his intrenchments.
The Suliots meanwhile sent a deputation to Ismail offering their submission, and seeking to regain their
country in a peaceful manner; but, being received by him with the most humiliating contempt, they resolved
to make common cause with Ali. They hesitated over the demand for hostages, and at length required Ali's
grandson, Hussien Pacha, in exchange. After many difficulties, Ali at length consented, and the agreement
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 45
Page No 48
was concluded. The Suliots received five hundred thousand piastres and a hundred and fifty charges of
ammunition, Hussien Pacha was given up to them, and they left the Ottoman camp at dead of night. Morco
Botzaris remained with three hundred and twenty men, threw down the palisades, and then ascending Mount
Paktoras with his troops, waited for dawn in order to announce his defection to the Turkish army. As soon as
the sun appeared he ordered a general salvo of artillery and shouted his warcry. A few Turks in charge of an
outpost were slain, the rest fled. A cry of "To arms" was raised, and the standard of the Cross floated before
the camp of the infidels.
Signs and omens of a coming general insurrection appeared on all sides; there was no lack of prodigies,
visions, or popular rumours, and the Mohammedans became possessed with the idea that the last hour of their
rule in Greece had struck. Ali Pacha favoured the general demoralisation; and his agents, scattered throughout
the land, fanned the flame of revolt. Ismail Pacha was deprived of his title of Seraskier, and superseded by
Kursheed Pacha. As soon as Ali heard this, he sent a messenger to Kursheed, hoping to influence him in his
favour. Ismail, distrusting the Skipetars, who formed part of his troops, demanded hostages from them. The
Skipetars were indignant, and Ali hearing of their discontent, wrote inviting them to return to him, and
endeavouring to dazzle them by the most brilliant promises. These overtures were received by the offended
troops with enthusiasm, and Alexis Noutza, Ali's former general, who had forsaken him for Ismail, but who
had secretly returned to his allegiance and acted as a spy on the Imperial army, was deputed to treat with him.
As soon as he arrived, Ali began to enact a comedy in the intention of rebutting the accusation of incest with
his daughterinlaw Zobeide; for this charge, which, since Veli himself had revealed the secret of their
common shame, could only be met by vague denials, had never ceased to produce a mast unfavourable
impression on Noutza's mind. Scarcely had he entered the castle by the lake, when Ali rushed to meet him,
and flung himself into his arms. In presence of his officers and the garrison, he loaded him with the most
tender names, calling him his son, his beloved Alexis, his own legitimate child, even as Salik Pacha. He burst
into tears, and, with terrible oaths, called Heaven to witness that Mouktar and Veli, whom he disavowed on
account of their cowardice, were the adulterous offspring of Emineh's amours. Then, raising his hand against
the tomb of her whom he had loved so much, he drew the stupefied Noutza into the recess of a casemate, and
sending for Basilissa, presented him to her as a beloved son, whom only political considerations had
compelled him to keep at a distance, because, being born of a Christian mother, he had been brought up in the
faith of Jesus.
Having thus softened the suspicions of his soldiers, Ali resumed his underground intrigues. The Suliots had
informed him that the sultan had made them extremely advantageous offers if they would return to his
service, and they demanded pressingly that Ali should give up to them the citadel of Kiapha, which was still
in his possession, and which commanded Suli. He replied with the information that he intended, January 26,
to attack the camp of Pacho Bey early in the morning, and requested their assistance. In order to cause a
diversion, they were to descend into the valley of Janina at night, and occupy a position which he pointed out
to them, and he gave their the word "flouri" as password for the night. If successful, he undertook to grant
their request.
Ali's letter was intercepted, and fell into Ismail's hands, who immediately conceived a plan for snaring his
enemy in his own toils. When the night fixed by Ali arrived, the Seraskier marched out a strong division
under the command of Omar Brionis, who had been recently appointed Pacha, and who was instructed to
proceed along the western slope of Mount Paktoras as far as the village of Besdoune, where he was to place
an outpost, and then to retire along the other side of the mountain, so that, being visible in the starlight, the
sentinels placed to watch on the hostile towers might take his men for the Suliots and report to Ali that the
position of SaintNicolas, assigned to them, had been occupied as arranged. All preparations for battle were
made, and the two mortal enemies, Ismail and Ali, retired to rest, each cherishing the darling hope of shortly
annihilating his rival.
At break of day a lively cannonade, proceeding from the castle of the lake and from Lithoritza, announced
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 46
Page No 49
that the besieged intended a sortie. Soon Ali's Skipetars, preceded by a detachment of French, Italians, and
Swiss, rushed through the Ottoman fire and carried the first redoubt, held by IbrahimAgaStamboul. They
found six pieces of cannon, which the Turks, notwithstanding their terror, had had time to spike. This
misadventure, for they had hoped to turn the artillery against the intrenched camp, decided Ali's men on
attacking the second redoubt, commanded by the chief bombardier. The Asiatic troops of Baltadgi Pacha
rushed to its defence. At their head appeared the chief Imaun of the army, mounted on a richly caparisoned
mule and repeating the curse fulminated by the mufti against Ali, his adherents, his castles, and even his
cannons, which it was supposed might be rendered harmless by these adjurations. Ali's Mohammedan
Skipetars averted their eyes, and spat into their bosoms, hoping thus to escape the evil influence. A
superstitious terror was beginning to spread among them, when a French adventurer took aim at the Imaun
and brought him down, amid the acclamations of the soldiers; whereupon the Asiatics, imagining that Eblis
himself fought against them, retired within the intrenchments, whither the Skipetars, no longer fearing the
curse, pursued them vigorously.
At the same time, however, a very different action was proceeding at the northern end of the besiegers'
intrenchments. Ali left his castle of the lake, preceded by twelve torchbearers carrying braziers filled with
lighted pitchwood, and advanced towards the shore of SaintNicolas, expecting to unite with the Suliots. He
stopped in the middle of the ruins to wait for sunrise, and while there heard that his troops had carried the
battery of IbrahimAgaStamboul. Overjoyed, he ordered them to press on to the second intrenchment,
promising that in an hour, when he should have been joined by the Suliots, he would support them, and he
then pushed forward, preceded by two fieldpieces with their waggons, and followed by fifteen hundred men,
as far as a large plateau on which he perceived at a little distance an encampment which he supposed to be
that of the Suliots. He then ordered the Mirdite prince, Kyr Lekos, to advance with an escort of twentyfive
men, and when within hearing distance to wave a blue flag and call out the password. An Imperial officer
replied with the countersign "flouri," and Lekos immediately sent back word to Ali to advance. His orderly
hastened back, and the prince entered the camp, where he and his escort were immediately surrounded and
slain.
On receiving the message, Ali began to advance, but cautiously, being uneasy at seeing no signs of the
Mirdite troop. Suddenly, furious cries, and a lively fusillade, proceeding from the vineyards and thickets,
announced that he had fallen into a trap,: and at the same moment Omar Pacha fell upon his advance guard,
which broke, crying "Treason!".
Ali sabred the fugitives mercilessly, but fear carried them away, and, forced to follow the crowd, he
perceived the Kersales and Baltadgi Pacha descending the side of Mount Paktoras, intending to cut off his
retreat. He attempted another route, hastening towards the road to Dgeleva, but found it held by the
Tapagetae under the Bimbashi Aslon of ArgyroCastron. He was surrounded, all seemed lost, and feeling
that his last hour had come, he thought only of selling his life as dearly as possible. Collecting his bravest
soldiers round him, he prepared for a last rush on Omar Pacha; when, suddenly, with an inspiration born of
despair, he ordered his ammunition waggons to be blown up. The Kersales, who were about to seize them,
vanished in the explosion, which scattered a hail of stones and debris far and wide. Under cover of the smoke
and general confusion, Ali succeeded in withdrawing his men to the shelter of the guns of his castle of
Litharitza, where he continued the fight in order to give time to the fugitives to rally, and to give the support
he had promised to those fighting on the other slope; who, in the meantime, had carried the second battery
and were attacking the fortified camp. Here the Seraskier Ismail met them with a resistance so well managed,
that he was able to conceal the attack he was preparing to make on their rear. Ali, guessing that the object of
Ismail's manoeuvres was to crush those whom he had promised to help, and unable, on account of the
distance, either to support or to warn them, endeavoured to impede Omar Pasha, hoping still that his
Skipetars might either see or hear him. He encouraged the fugitives, who recognised him from afar by his
scarlet dolman, by the dazzling whiteness of his horse, and by the terrible cries which he uttered; for, in the
heat of battle, this extraordinary man appeared to have regained the vigour and audacity, of his youth. Twenty
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 47
Page No 50
times he led his soldiers to the charge, and as often was forced to recoil towards his castles. He brought up his
reserves, but in vain. Fate had declared against him. His troops which were attacking the intrenched camp
found themselves taken between two fires, and he could not help them. Foaming with passion, he threatened
to rush singly into the midst of his enemies. His officers besought him to calm himself, and, receiving only
refusals, at last threatened to lay hands upon him if he persisted in exposing himself like a private soldier.
Subdued by this unaccustomed opposition, Ali allowed himself to be forced back into the castle by the lake,
while his soldiers dispersed in various directions.
But even this defeat did not discourage the fierce pasha. Reduced to extremity, he yet entertained the hope of
shaking the Ottoman Empire, and from the recesses of his fortress he agitated the whole of Greece. The
insurrection which he had stirred up, without foreseeing what the results might be, was spreading with the
rapidity of a lighted train of powder, and the Mohammedans were beginning to tremble, when at length
Kursheed Pasha, having crossed the Pindus at the head of an army of eighty thousand men, arrived before
Janina.
His tent had hardly been pitched, when Ali caused a salute of twentyone guns to be fired in his honour, and
sent a messenger, bearing a letter of congratulation on his safe arrival. This letter, artful and insinuating, was
calculated to make a deep impression on Kursheed. Ali wrote that, being driven by the infamous lies of a
former servant, called Pacho Bey, into resisting, not indeed the authority of the sultan, before whom he
humbly bent his head weighed down with years and grief, but the perfidious plots of His Highness's advisers,
he considered himself happy in his misfortunes to have dealings with a vizier noted for his lofty qualities. He
then added that these rare merits had doubtless been very far from being estimated at their proper value by a
Divan in which men were only classed in accordance with the sums they laid out in gratifying the rapacity of
the ministers. Otherwise, how came it about that Kursheed Pasha, Viceroy of Egyptafter the departure of
the French, the conqueror of the Mamelukes, was only rewarded for these services by being recalled without
a reason? Having been twice RomiliValicy, why, when he should have enjoyed the reward of his labours,
was he relegated to the obscure post of Salonica? And, when appointed Grand Vizier and sent to pacify
Servia, instead of being entrusted with the government of this kingdom which he had reconquered for the
sultan, why was he hastily despatched to Aleppo to repress a trifling sedition of emirs and janissaries? Now,
scarcely arrived in the Morea, his powerful arm was to be employed against an aged man.
Ali then plunged into details, related the pillaging, avarice, and imperious dealing of Pacho Bey, as well as of
the pachas subordinate to him; how they had alienated the public mind, how they had succeeded in offending
the Armatolis, and especially the Suliots, who might be brought back to their duty with less trouble than these
imprudent chiefs had taken to estrange them. He gave a mass of special information on this subject, and
explained that in advising the Suliots to retire to their mountains he had really only put them in a false
position as long as he retained possession of the fort of Kiapha, which is the key of the Selleide.
The Seraskier replied in a friendly manner, ordered the military salute to be returned in Ali's honour, shot for
shot, and forbade that henceforth a person of the valour and intrepidity of the Lion of Tepelen should be
described by the epithet of "excommunicated." He also spoke of him by his title of "vizier," which he
declared he had never forfeited the right to use; and he also stated that he had only entered Epirus as a
peacemaker. Kursheed's emissaries had just seized some letters sent by Prince Alexander Ypsilanti to the
Greek captains at Epirus. Without going into details of the events which led to the Greek insurrection, the
prince advised the Polemarchs, chiefs of the Selleid, to aid Ali Pacha in his revolt against the Porte, but to so
arrange matters that they could easily detach themselves again, their only aim being to seize his treasures,
which might be used to procure the freedom of Greece.
These letters a messenger from Kursheed delivered to Ali. They produced such an impression upon his mind
that he secretly resolved only to make use of the Greeks, and to sacrifice them to his own designs, if he could
not inflict a terrible vengeance on their perfidy. He heard from the messenger at the same time of the
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 48
Page No 51
agitation in European Turkey, the hopes of the Christians, and the apprehension of a rupture between the
Porte and Russia. It was necessary to lay aside vain resentment and to unite against these threatening dangers.
Kursheed Pacha was, said his messenger, ready to consider favourably any propositions likely to lead to a
prompt pacification, and would value such a result far more highly than the glory of subduing by means of
the imposing force at his command, a valiant prince whom he had always regarded as one of the strongest
bulwarks of the Ottoman Empire. This information produced a different effect upon Ali to that intended by
the Seraskier. Passing suddenly from the depth of despondency to the height of pride, he imagined that these
overtures of reconciliation were only a proof of the inability of his foes to subdue him, and he sent the
following propositions to Kursheed Pacha:
"If the first duty of a prince is to do justice, that of his subjects is to remain faithful, and obey him in all
things. From this principle we derive that of rewards and punishments, and although my services might
sufficiently justify my conduct to all time, I nevertheless acknowledge that I have deserved the wrath of the
sultan, since he has raised the arm of his anger against the head of his slave. Having humbly implored his
pardon, I fear not to invoke his severity towards those who have abused his confidence. With this object I
offerFirst, to pay the expenses of the war and the tribute in arrears due from my Government without
delay. Secondly, as it is important for the sake of example that the treason of an inferior towards his superior
should receive fitting chastisement, I demand that Pacho Bey, formerly in my service, should be beheaded, he
being the real rebel, and the cause of the public calamities which are afflicting the faithful of Islam. Thirdly, I
require that for the rest of my life I shall retain, without annual reinvestiture, my pachalik of Janina, the
coast of Epirus, Acarnania and its dependencies, subject to the rights, charges and tribute due now and
hereafter to the sultan. Fourthly, I demand amnesty and oblivion of the past for all those who have served me
until now. And if these conditions are not accepted without modifications, I am prepared to defend myself to
the last.
"Given at the castle of Janina, March 7, 1821."
CHAPTER X
This mixture of arrogance and submission only merited indignation, but it suited Kursheed to dissemble. He
replied that, assenting to such propositions being beyond his powers, he would transmit them to
Constantinople, and that hostilities might be suspended, if Ali wished, until the courier, could return.
Being quite as cunning as Ali himself, Kursheed profited by the truce to carry on intrigues against him. He
corrupted one of the chiefs of the garrison, MetzoAbbas by name, who obtained pardon for himself and fifty
followers, with permission to return to their homes. But this clemency appeared to have seduced also four
hundred Skipetars who made use of the amnesty and the money with which Ali provided them, to raise Toxis
and the Tapygetae in the latter's favour. Thus the Seraskier's scheme turned against himself, and he perceived
he had been deceived by Ali's seeming apathy, which certainly did not mean dread of defection. In fact, no
man worth anything could have abandoned him, supported as he seemed to be by almost supernatural
courage. Suffering from a violent attack of gout, a malady he had never before experienced, the pacha, at the
age of eightyone, was daily carried to the most exposed place on the ramparts of his castle. There, facing the
hostile batteries, he gave audience to whoever wished to see him. On this exposed platform he held his
councils, despatched orders, and indicated to what points his guns should be directed. Illumined by the
flashes of fire, his figure assumed fantastic and weird shapes. The balls sung in the air, the bullets hailed
around him, the noise drew blood from the ears of those with him. Calm and immovable, he gave signals to
the soldiers who were still occupying part of the ruins of Janina, and encouraged them by voice and gesture.
Observing the enemy's movements by the help of a telescope, he improvised means of counteracting them.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 49
Page No 52
Sometimes he amused himself by, greeting curious persons and newcomers after a fashion of his own. Thus
the chancellor of the French Consul at Prevesa, sent as an envoy to Kursheed Pacha, had scarcely entered the
lodging assigned to him, when he was visited by a bomb which caused him to leave it again with all haste.
This greeting was due to Ali's chief engineer, Caretto, who next day sent a whole shower of balls and shells
into the midst of a group of Frenchmen, whose curiosity had brought them to Tika, where Kursheed was
forming a battery. "It is time," said Ali, "that these contemptible gossipmongers should find listening at
doors may become uncomfortable. I have furnished matter enough for them to talk about. Frangistan
(Christendom) shall henceforth hear only of my triumph or my fall, which will leave it considerable trouble
to pacify." Then, after a moment's silence, he ordered the public criers to inform his soldiers of the
insurrections in Wallachia and the Morea, which news, proclaimed from the ramparts, and spreading
immediately in the Imperial camp, caused there much dejection.
The Greeks were now everywhere proclaiming their independence, and Kursheed found himself
unexpectedly surrounded by enemies. His position threatened to become worse if the siege of Janina dragged
on much longer. He seized the island in the middle of the lake, and threw up redoubts upon it, whence he kept
up an incessant fire on the southern front of the castle of Litharitza, and a practicable trench of nearly forty
feet having been made, an assault was decided on. The troops marched out boldly, and performed prodigies
of valour; but at the end of an hour, Ali, carried on a litter because of his gout, having led a sortie, the
besiegers were compelled to give way and retire to their intrenchments, leaving three hundred dead at the foot
of the rampart. "The Pindian bear is yet alive," said Ali in a message to Kursheed; "thou mayest take thy dead
and bury them; I give them up without ransom, and as I shall always do when thou attackest me as a brave
man ought." Then, having entered his fortress amid the acclamations of his soldiers, he remarked on hearing
of the general rising of Greece and the Archipelago, "It is enough! two men have ruined Turkey! "He then
remained silent, and vouchsafed no explanation of this prophetic sentence.
Ali did not on this occasion manifest his usual delight on having gained a success. As soon as he was alone
with Basilissa, he informed her with tears of the death of Chainitza. A sudden apoplexy had stricken this
beloved sister, the life of his councils, in her palace of Libokovo, where she remained undisturbed until her
death. She owed this special favour to her riches and to the intercession of her nephew, Djiladin Pacha of
Ochcrida, who was reserved by fate to perform the funeral obsequies of the guilty race of Tepelen.
A few months afterwards, Ibrahim Pacha of Berat died of poison, being the last victim whom Chainitza had
demanded from her brother.
Ali's position was becoming daily more difficult, when the time of Ramadan arrived, during which the Turks
relax hostilities, and a species of truce ensued. Ali himself appeared to respect the old popular customs, and
allowed his Mohammedan soldiers to visit the enemy's outposts and confer on the subject of various religious
ceremonies. Discipline was relaxed in Kursheed's camp, and Ali profited thereby to ascertain the smallest
details of all that passed.
He learned from his spies that the general's staff, counting on the "Truce of God," a tacit suspension of all
hostilities during the feast of Bairam, the Mohammedan Easter, intended to repair to the chief mosque, in the
quarter of Loutcha. This building, spared by the bombs, had until now been respected by both sides. Ali,
according to reports spread by himself, was supposed to be ill, weakened by fasting, and terrified into a
renewal of devotion, and not likely to give trouble on so sacred a day. Nevertheless he ordered Caretto to turn
thirty guns against the mosque, cannon, mortars and howitzers, intending, he said, to solemnise Bairam by
discharges of artillery. As soon as he was sure that the whole of the staff had entered the mosque, he gave the
signal.
Instantly, from the assembled thirty pieces, there issued a storm of shells, grenades and cannonballs. With a
terrific noise, the mosque crumbled together, amid the cries of pain and rage of the crowd inside crushed in
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 50
Page No 53
the ruins. At the end of a quarter of an hour the wind dispersed the smoke, and disclosed a burning crater,
with the large cypresses which surrounded the building blazing as if they had been torches lighted for the
funeral ceremonies of sixty captains and two hundred soldiers.
"Ali Pacha is yet alive! "cried the old Homeric hero of Janina, leaping with joy; and his words, passing from
mouth to mouth, spread yet more terror amid Kursheed's soldiers, already overwhelmed by the horrible
spectacle passing before their eyes.
Almost on the same day, Ali from the height of his keep beheld the standard of the Cross waving in the
distance. The rebellious Greeks were bent on attacking Kursheed. The insurrection promoted by the Vizier of
Janina had passed far beyond the point he intended, and the rising had become a revolution. The delight
which Ali first evinced cooled rapidly before this consideration, and was extinguished in grief when he found
that a conflagration, caused by the besiegers' fire, had consumed part of his store in the castle by the lake.
Kursheed, thinking that this event must have shaken the old lion's resolution, recommenced negotiations,
choosing the Kiaia of Moustai Pacha: as an envoy, who gave Ali a remarkable warning. "Reflect," said he,
"that these rebels bear the sign of the Cross on their standards. You are now only an instrument in their hands.
Beware lest you become the victim of their policy." Ali understood the danger, and had the sultan been better
advised, he would have pardoned Ali on condition of again bringing Hellos under his iron yoke. It is possible
that the Greeks might not have prevailed against an enemy so formidable and a brain so fertile in intrigue.
But so simple an idea was far beyond the united intellect of the Divan, which never rose above idle display.
As soon as these negotiations, had commenced, Kursheed filled the roads with his couriers, sending often two
in a day to Constantinople, from whence as many were sent to him. This state of things lasted mare than three
weeks, when it became known that Ali, who had made good use of his time in replacing the stores lost in the
conflagration, buying actually from the Kiaia himself a part of the provisions brought by him for the Imperial
camp, refused to accept the Ottoman ultimatum. Troubles which broke, out at the moment of the rupture of
the negotiations proved that he foresaw the probable result.
Kursheed was recompensed for the deception by which he had been duped by the reduction of the fortress of
Litharitza. The Guegue Skipetars, who composed the garrison, badly paid, wearied out by the long siege, and
won by the Seraskier's bribes, took advantage of the fact that the time of their engagement with Ali had
elapsed same months previously, and delivering up the fortress they defended, passed over to the enemy.
Henceforth Ali's force consisted of only six hundred men.
It was to be feared that this handful of men might also become a prey to discouragement, and might surrender
their chief to an enemy who had received all fugitives with kindness. The Greek insurgents dreaded such an
event, which would have turned all Kursheed's army, hitherto detained before the castle, of Janina, loose
upon themselves. Therefore they hastened to send to their former enemy, now their ally, assistance which he
declined to accept. Ali saw himself surrounded by enemies thirsting for his wealth, and his avarice increasing
with the danger, he had for some months past refused to pay his defenders. He contented himself with
informing his captains of the insurgents' offer, and telling them that he was confident that bravery such as
theirs required no reinforcement. And when some of them besought him to at least receive two or three
hundred Palikars into the castle, "No," said he; "old serpents always remain old serpents: I distrust the Suliots
and their friendship."
Ignorant of Ali's decision, the Greeks of the Selleid were advancing, as well as the Toxidae, towards Janina,
when they received the following letter from Ali Pacha:
"My wellbeloved children, I have just learned that you are preparing to despatch a party of your Palikars
against our common enemy, Kursheed. I desire to inform you that this my fortress is impregnable, and that I
can hold out against him for several years. The only, service I require of your courage is, that you should
reduce Arta, and take alive Ismail Pacho Bey, my former servant, the mortal enemy of my family, and the
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 51
Page No 54
author of the evils and frightful calamities which have so long oppressed our unhappy country, which he has
laid waste before our eyes. Use your best efforts to accomplish this, it will strike at the root of the evil, and
my treasures shall reward your Palikars, whose courage every day gains a higher value in my eyes."
Furious at this mystification, the Suliots retired to their mountains, and Kursheed profited by the discontent
Ali's conduct had caused, to win over the Toxide Skipetars, with their commanders Tahir Abbas and Hagi
Bessiaris, who only made two conditions: one, that Ismail Pacho Bey, their personal enemy, should be
deposed; the other, that the life of their old vizier should be respected.
The first condition was faithfully adhered to by Kursheed, actuated by private motives different from those
which he gave publicly, and Ismail Pacho Bey was solemnly deposed. The tails, emblems of his authority,
were removed; he resigned the plumes of office; his soldiers forsook him, his servants followed suit. Fallen to
the lowest rank, he was soon thrown into prison, where he only blamed Fate for his misfortunes. All the
Skipetar Agas hastened to place themselves under Kursheeds' standard, and enormous forces now threatened
Janina. All Epirus awaited the denoument with anxiety.
Had he been less avaricious, Ali might have enlisted all the adventurers with whom the East was swarming,
and made the sultan tremble in his capital. But the aged pacha clung passionately to his treasures. He feared
also, perhaps not unreasonably, that those by whose aid he might triumph would some day become his
master. He long deceived himself with the idea that the English, who had sold Parga to him, would never
allow a Turkish fleet to enter the Ionian Sea. Mistaken on this point, his foresight was equally at fault with
regard to the cowardice of his sons. The defection of his troops was not less fatal, and he only understood the
bearing of the Greek insurrection which he himself had provoked, so far as to see that in this struggle he was
merely an instrument in procuring the freedom of a country which he had too cruelly oppressed to be able to
hold even an inferior rank in it. His last letter to the Suliots opened the eyes of his followers, but under the
influence of a sort of polite modesty these were at least anxious to stipulate for the life of their vizier.
Kursheed was obliged to produce firmans from the Porte, declaring that if Ali Tepelen submitted, the royal
promise given to his sons should be kept, and that he should, with them, be transferred to Asia Minor, as also
his harem, his servants; and his treasures, and allowed to finish his days in peace. Letters from Ali's sons
were shown to the Agas, testifying to the good treatment they had experienced in their exile; and whether the
latter believed all this, or whether they merely sought to satisfy their own consciences, they henceforth
thought only of inducing their rebellious chief to submit. Finally, eight months' pay, given them in advance,
proved decisive, and they frankly embraced the cause of the sultan.
The garrison of the castle on the lake, whom Ali seemed anxious to offend as much as possible, by refusing
their pay, he thinking them so compromised that they would not venture even to accept an amnesty
guaranteed by the mufti, began to desert as soon as they knew the Toxidae had arrived at the Imperial camp.
Every night these Skipetars who could cross the moat betook themselves to Kursheed's quarters. One single
man yet baffled all the efforts of the besiegers. The chief engineer, Caretto, like another Archimedes, still
carried terror into the midst of their camp.
Although reduced to the direst misery, Caretto could not forget that he owed his life to the master who now
only repaid his services with the most sordid ingratitude. When he had first come to Epirus, Ali, recognising
his ability, became anxious to retain him, but without incurring any expense. He ascertained that the
Neapolitan was passionately in love with a Mohammedan girl named Nekibi, who returned his affection.
Acting under Ali's orders, Tahir Abbas accused the woman before the cadi of sacrilegious intercourse with an
infidel. She could only escape death by the apostasy of her lover; if he refused to deny his God, he shared her
fate, and both would perish at the stake. Caretto refused to renounce his religion, but only Nekibi suffered
death. Caretto was withdrawn from execution, and Ali kept him concealed in a place of safety, whence he
produced him in the time of need. No one had served him with greater zeal; it is even possible that a man of
this type would have died at his post, had his cup not been filled with mortification and insult.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 52
Page No 55
Eluding the vigilance of Athanasius Vaya, whose charge it was to keep guard over him, Caretto let himself
down by a cord fastened to the end of a cannon: He fell at the foot of the rampart, and thence dragged
himself, with a broken arm, to the opposite camp. He had become nearly blind through the explosion of a
cartridge which had burnt his face. He was received as well as a Christian from whom there was now nothing
to fear, could expect. He received the bread of charity, and as a refugee is only valued in proportion to the use
which can be made of him, he was despised and forgotten.
The desertion of Caretto was soon followed by a defection which annihilated Ali's last hopes. The garrison
which had given him so many proofs of devotion, discouraged by his avarice, suffering from a disastrous
epidemic, and no longer equal to the necessary labour in defence of the place, opened all, the gates
simultaneously to the enemy. But the besiegers, fearing a trap, advanced very slowly; so that Ali, who had
long prepared against very sort of surprise, had time to gain a place which he called his "refuge."
It was a sort of fortified enclosure, of solid masonry, bristling with cannon, which surrounded the private
apartments of his seraglio, called the "Women's Tower." He had taken care to demolish everything which
could be set on fire, reserving only a mosque and the tomb of his wife Emineh, whose phantom, after
announcing an eternal repose, had ceased to haunt him. Beneath was an immense natural cave, in which he
had stored ammunition, precious articles, provisions, and the treasures which had not been sunk in the lake.
In this cave an apartment had been made for Basilissa and his harem, also a shelter in which he retired to
sleep when exhausted with fatigue. This place was his last resort, a kind of mausoleum; and he did not seem
distressed at beholding the castle in the hands of his enemies. He calmly allowed them to occupy the
entrance, deliver their hostages, overrun the ramparts, count the cannon which were on the platforms,
crumbling from the hostile shells; but when they came within hearing, he demanded by one of his servants
that Kursheed should send him an envoy of distinction; meanwhile he forbade anyone to pass beyond a
certain place which he pointed out.
Kursheed, imagining that, being in the last extremity, he would capitulate, sent out Tahir Abbas and Hagi
Bessiaris. Ali listened without reproaching them for their treachery, but simply observed that be wished to
meet some of the chief officers.
The Seraskier then deputed his keeper of the wardrobe, accompanied by his keeper of the seals and other
persons of quality. Ali received them with all ceremony, and, after the usual compliments had been
exchanged, invited them to descend with him into the cavern. There he showed them more than two thousand
barrels of powder carefully arranged beneath his treasures, his remaining provisions, and a number of
valuable objects which adorned this slumbering volcano. He showed them also his bedroom, a sort of cell
richly furnished, and close to the powder. It could be reached only by means of three doors, the secret of
which was known to no one but himself. Alongside of this was the harem, and in the neighbouring mosque
was quartered his garrison, consisting of fifty men, all ready to bury themselves under the ruins of this
fortification, the only spot remaining to him of all Greece, which had formerly bent beneath his authority.
After this exhibition, Ali presented one of his most devoted followers to the envoys. Selim, who watched
over the fire, was a youth in appearance as gentle as his heart was intrepid, and his special duty was to be in
readiness to blow up the whole place at any moment. The pacha gave him his hand to kiss, inquiring if he
were ready to die, to which he only responded by pressing his master's hand fervently to his lips. He never
took his eyes off Ali, and the lantern, near which a match was constantly smoking, was entrusted only to him
and to Ali, who took turns with him in watching it. Ali drew a pistol from his belt, making as if to turn it
towards the powder magazine, and the envoys fell at his feet, uttering involuntary cries of terror. He smiled at
their fears, and assured them that, being wearied of the weight of his weapons, he had only intended to relieve
himself of some of them. He then begged them to seat themselves, and added that he should like even a more
terrible funeral than that which they had just ascribed to him. "I do not wish to drag down with me," he
exclaimed, "those who have come to visit me as friends; it is Kursheed, whom I have long regarded as my
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 53
Page No 56
brother, his chiefs, those who have betrayed me, his whole army in short, whom I desire to follow me to the
tomba sacrifice which will be worthy of my renown, and of the brilliant end to which I aspire."
The envoys gazed at him with stupefaction, which did not diminish when Ali further informed them that they
were not only sitting over the arch of a casemate filled with two hundred thousand pounds of powder, but that
the whole castle, which they had so rashly occupied, was undermined. "The rest you have seen," he said, "but
of this you could not be aware. My riches are the sole cause of the war which has been made against me, and
in one moment I can destroy them. Life is nothing to me, I might have ended it among the Greeks, but could
I, a powerless old man, resolve to live on terms of equality among those whose absolute master I have been?
Thus, whichever way I look, my career is ended. However, I am attached to those who still surround me, so
hear my last resolve. Let a pardon, sealed by the sultan's hands, be given me, and I will submit. I will go to
Constantinople, to Asia Minor, or wherever I am sent. The things I should see here would no longer be fitting
for me to behold."
To this Kursheed's envoys made answer that without doubt these terms would be conceded. Ali then touched
his breast and forehead, and, drawing forth his watch, presented it to the keeper of the wardrobe. "I mean
what I say, my friend," he observed; " my word will be kept. If within an hour thy soldiers are not withdrawn
from this castle which has been treacherously yielded to them, I will blow it up. Return to the Seraskier, warn
him that if he allows one minute more to elapse than the time specified, his army, his garrison, I myself and
my family, will all perish together: two hundred thousand pounds of powder can destroy all that surrounds us.
Take this watch, I give it thee, and forget not that I am a man of my word." Then, dismissing the messengers,
he saluted them graciously, observing that he did not expect an answer until the soldiers should have
evacuated the castle.
The envoys had barely returned to the camp when Kursheed sent orders to abandon the fortress. As the reason
far this step could not be concealed, everyone, exaggerating the danger, imagined deadly mines ready to be
fired everywhere, and the whole army clamoured to break up the camp. Thus Ali and his fifty followers cast
terror into the hearts of nearly thirty thousand men, crowded together on the slopes of Janina. Every sound,
every whiff of smoke, ascending from near the castle, became a subject of alarm for the besiegers. And as the
besieged had provisions for a long time, Kursheed saw little chance of successfully ending his enterprise;
when Ali's demand for pardon occurred to him. Without stating his real plans, he proposed to his Council to
unite in signing a petition to the Divan for Ali's pardon.
This deed, formally executed, and bearing more than sixty signatures, was then shown to Ali, who was
greatly delighted. He was described in it as Vizier, as Aulic Councillor, and also as the most distinguished
veteran among His Highness the Sultan's slaves. He sent rich presents to Kursheed and the principal officers,
whom he hoped to corrupt, and breathed as though the storm had passed away. The following night, however,
he heard the voice of Emineh, calling him several times, and concluded that his end drew nigh.
During the two next nights he again thought he heard Emineh's voice, and sleep forsook his pillow, his
countenance altered, and his endurance appeared to be giving way. Leaning on a long Malacca cane, he
repaired at early dawn to Emineh's tomb, on which he offered a sacrifice of two spotted lambs, sent him by
Tahir Abbas, whom in return he consented to pardon, and the letters he received appeared to mitigate his
trouble. Some days later, he saw the keeper of the wardrobe, who encouraged him, saying that before long
there would be good news from Constantinople. Ali learned from him the disgrace of Pacho Bey, and of
Ismail Pliaga, whom he detested equally, and this exercise of authority, which was made to appear as a
beginning of satisfaction offered him, completely reassured him, and he made fresh presents to this officer,
who had succeeded in inspiring him with confidence.
Whilst awaiting the arrival of the firman of pardon which Ali was reassured must arrive from Constantinople
without fail, the keeper of the wardrobe advised him to seek an interview with Kursheed. It was clear that
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 54
Page No 57
such a meeting could not take place in the undermined castle, and Ali was therefore invited to repair to the
island in the lake. The magnificent pavilion, which he had constructed there in happier days, had been
entirely refurnished, and it was proposed that the conference should take place in this kiosk.
Ali appeared to hesitate at this proposal, and the keeper of the wardrobe, wishing to anticipate his objections,
added that the object of this arrangement was, to prove to the army, already aware of it, that there was no
longer any quarrel between himself and the commanderinchief. He added that Kursheed would go to the
conference attended only by members of his Divan, but that as it was natural an outlawed man should be on
his guard, Ali might, if he liked, send to examine the place, might take with him such guards as he thought
necessary, and might even arrange things on the same footing as in his citadel, even to his guardian with the
lighted match, as the surest guarantee which could be given him.
The proposition was accepted, and when Ali, having crossed over with a score of soldiers, found himself
more at large than he did in his casemate, he congratulated himself on having come. He had Basilissa brought
over, also his diamonds; and several chests of money. Two days passed without his thinking of anything but
procuring various necessaries, and he then began to inquire what caused the Seraskier to delay his visit. The
latter excused himself on the plea of illness, and offered meanwhile to send anyone Ali might wish to see, to
visit him: The pacha immediately mentioned several of his former followers, now employed in the Imperial
army, and as no difficulty was made in allowing them to go, he profited by the permission to interview a
large number of his old acquaintances, who united in reassuring him and in giving him great hopes of
success.
Nevertheless, time passed on, and neither the Seraskier nor the firman appeared. Ali, at first uneasy, ended by
rarely mentioning either the one or the other, and never was deceiver more completely deceived. His security
was so great that he loudly congratulated himself on having come to the island. He had begun to form a net of
intrigue to cause himself to be intercepted on the road when he should be sent to Constantinople, and he did
not despair of soon finding numerous partisans in the Imperial army.
CHAPTER XI
For a whole week all seemed going well, when, on the morning of February 5th, Kursheed sent Hassan Pacha
to convey his compliments to Ali, and announce that the sultan's firman, so long desired, had at length
arrived. Their mutual wishes had been heard, but it was desirable, for the dignity of their sovereign, that Ali,
in order to show his gratitude and submission, should order Selim to extinguish the fatal match and to leave
the cave, and that the rest of the garrison should first display the Imperial standard and then evacuate the
enclosure. Only on this condition could Kursheed deliver into Ali's hands the sultan's decree of clemency.
Ali was alarmed, and his eyes were at length opened. He replied hesitatingly, that on leaving the citadel he
had charged Selim to obey only his own verbal order, that no written command, even though signed and
sealed by himself, would produce any effect, and therefore he desired to repair himself to the castle, in order
to fulfil what was required.
Thereupon a long argument ensued, in which Ali's sagacity, skill, and artifice struggled vainly against a
decided line of action. New protestations were made to deceive him, oaths were even taken on the Koran that
no evil designs, no mental reservations, were entertained. At length, yielding to the prayers of those who
surrounded him, perhaps concluding that all his skill could no longer fight against Destiny, he finally gave
way.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 55
Page No 58
Drawing a secret token from his bozom, he handed it to Kursheed's envoy, saying, "Go, show this to Selim,
and you will convert a dragon into a lamb." And in fact, at sight of the talisman, Selim prostrated himself,
extinguished the match, and fell, stabbed to the heart. At the same time the garrison withdrew, the Imperial
standard displayed its blazonry, and the lake castle was occupied by the troops of the Seraskier, who rent the
air with their acclamations.
It was then noon. Ali, in the island, had lost all illusions. His pulse beat violently, but his countenance did not
betray his mental trouble. It was noticed that he appeared at intervals to be lost in profound thought, that he
yawned frequently, and continually drew his fingers through his beard. He drank coffee and iced water
several times, incessantly looked at his watch, and taking his fieldglass, surveyed by turns the camp, the
castles of Janina, the Pindus range, and the peaceful waters of the lake. Occasionally he glanced at his
weapons, and then his eyes sparkled with the fire of youth and of courage. Stationed beside him, his guards
prepared their cartridges, their eyes fixed on the landingplace.
The kiosk which he occupied was connected with a wooden structure raised upon pillars, like the openair
theatres constructed for a public festival, and the women occupied the most remote apartments. Everything
seemed sad and silent. The vizier, according to custom, sat facing the doorway, so as to be the first to
perceive any who might wish to enter. At five o'clock boats were seen approaching the island, and soon
Hassan Pacha, Omar Brionis, Kursheed's swordbearer, Mehemet, the keeper of the wardrobe, and several
officers of the army, attended by a numerous suite, drew near with gloomy countenances.
Seeing them approach, Ali sprang up impetuously, his hand upon the pistols in his belt. "Stand! . . . what is it
you bring me?" he cried to Hassan in a voice of thunder. "I bring the commands of His Highness the
Sultan,knowest thou not these august characters?" And Hassan exhibited the brilliantly gilded frontispiece
which decorated the firman. "I know them and revere them." " Then bow before thy destiny; make thy
ablutions; address thy prayer to Allah and to His Prophet; for thy, head is demanded. . . . ' Ali did not allow
him to finish. "My head," he cried with fury, "will not be surrendered like the head of a slave."
These rapidly pronounced words were instantly followed by a pistolshot which wounded Hassan in the
thigh. Swift as lightning, a second killed the keeper of the wardrobe, and the guards, firing at the same time,
brought down several officers. Terrified, the Osmanlis forsook the pavilion. Ali, perceiving blood flowing
from a wound in his chest, roared like a bull with rage. No one dared to face his wrath, but shots were fired at
the kiosk from all sides, and four of his guards fell dead beside him. He no longer knew which way to turn,
hearing the noise made by the assailants under the platform, who were firing through the boards on which he
stood. A ball wounded him in the side, another from below lodged in his spine; he staggered, clung to a
window, then fell on the sofa. "Hasten," he cried to one of his officers, "run, my friend, and strangle my poor
Basilissa; let her not fall a prey to these infamous wretches."
The door opened, all resistance ceased, the guards hastened to escape by the windows. Kursheed's
swordbearer entered, followed by the executioners. "Let the justice of Allah be accomplished!" said a cadi.
At these words the executioners seized Ali, who was still alive, by the beard, and dragged him out into the
porch, where, placing his head on one of the steps, they separated it from the body with many blows of a
jagged cutlass. Thus ended the career of the dreaded Ali Pacha.
His head still preserved so terrible and imposing an aspect that those present beheld it with a sort of stupor.
Kursheed, to whom it was presented on a large dish of silver plate, rose to receive it, bowed three times
before it, and respectfully kissed the beard, expressing aloud his wish that he himself might deserve a similar
end. To such an extent did the admiration with which Ali's bravery inspired these barbarians efface the
memory of his crimes. Kursheed ordered the head to be perfumed with the most costly essences, and
despatched to Constantinople, and he allowed the Skipetars to render the last honours to their former master.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 56
Page No 59
Never was seen greater mourning than that of the warlike Epirotes. During the whole night, the various
Albanian tribes watched by turns around the corpse, improvising the most eloquent funeral songs in its
honour. At daybreak, the body, washed and prepared according to the Mohammedan ritual, was deposited in
a coffin draped with a splendid Indian Cashmere shawl, on which was placed a magnificent turban, adorned
with the plumes Ali had worn in battle. The mane of his charger was cut off, and the animal covered with
purple housings, while Ali's shield, his sword, his numerous weapons, and various insignia, were borne on
the saddles of several led horses. The cortege proceeded towards the castle, accompanied by hearty
imprecations uttered by the soldiers against the "Son of a Slave," the epithet bestowed on their sultan by the
Turks in seasons of popular excitement.
The SelaonAga, an officer appointed to render the proper salutes, acted as chief mourner, surrounded by
weeping mourners, who made the ruins of Janina echo with their lamentations. The guns were fired at long
intervals. The portcullis was raised to admit the procession, and the whole garrison, drawn up to receive it,
rendered a military salute. The body, covered with matting, was laid in a grave beside that of Amina. When
the grave had been filled in, a priest approached to listen to the supposed conflict between the good and bad
angels, who dispute the possession of the soul of the deceased. When he at length announced that Ali Tepelen
Zadi would repose in peace amid celestial houris, the Skipetars, murmuring like the waves of the sea after a
tempest, dispersed to their quarters:
Kursheed, profiting by the night spent by the Epirotes in mourning, caused Ali's head to be en closed in a
silver casket, and despatched it secretly to Constantinople. His swordbearer Mehemet, who, having presided
at the execution, was entrusted with the further duty of presenting it to the sultan, was escorted by three
hundred Turkish soldiers. He was warned to be expeditious, and before dawn was well out of reach of the
Arnaouts, from whom a surprise might have been feared.
The Seraskier then ordered the unfortunate Basilissa, whose life had been spared, to be brought before him.
She threw herself at his feet, imploring him to spare, not her life, but her honour; and he consoled her, and
assured her of the sultan's protection. She burst into tears when she beheld Ali's secretaries, treasurers, and
steward loaded with irons. Only sixty thousand purses (about twentyfive million piastres) of Ali's treasure
could be found, and already his officers had been tortured, in order to compel them to disclose where the rest
might be concealed. Fearing a similar fate, Basilissa fell insensible into the arms of her attendants, and she
was removed to the farm of Bouila, until the Supreme Porte should decide on her fate.
The couriers sent in all directions to announce the death of Ali, having preceded the swordbearer Mehemet's
triumphal procession, the latter, on arriving at Greveno, found the whole population of that town and the
neighbouring hamlets assembled to meet him, eager to behold the head of the terrible Ali Pacha. Unable to
comprehend how he could possibly have succumbed, they could hardly believe their eyes when the head was
withdrawn from its casket and displayed before them. It remained exposed to view in the house of the
Mussulman Veli Aga whilst the escort partook of refreshment and changed horses, and as the public curiosity
continued to increase throughout the journey, a fixed charge was at length made for its gratification, and the
head of the renowned vizier was degraded into becoming an article of traffic exhibited at every posthouse,
until it arrived at Constantinople.
The sight of this dreaded relic, exposed on the 23rd of February at the gate of the seraglio, and the birth of an
heirpresumptive to the sword of Othmanwhich news was announced simultaneously with that of the
death of Ali, by the firing of the guns of the seraglioroused the enthusiasm of the military inhabitants of
Constantinople to a state of frenzy, and triumphant shouts greeted the appearance of a document affixed to
the head which narrated Ali's crimes and the circumstances of his death, ending with these words: "This is the
Head of the abovenamed Ali Pacha, a Traitor to the Faith of Islam."
Having sent magnificent presents to Kursheed, and a hyperbolical despatch to his army, Mahmoud II turned
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 57
Page No 60
his attention to Asia Minor; where Ali's sons would probably have been forgotten in their banishment, had it
not been supposed that their riches were great. A sultan does not condescend to mince matters with his slaves,
when he can despoil them with impunity; His Supreme Highness simply sent them his commands to die. Veli
Pacha, a greater coward than a womanslave born in the harem, heard his sentence kneeling. The wretch who
had, in his palace at Arta, danced to the strains of a lively orchestra, while innocent victims were being
tortured around him, received the due reward of his crimes. He vainly embraced the knees of his
executioners, imploring at least the favour of dying in privacy; and he must have endured the full bitterness of
death in seeing his sons strangled before his eyes, Mehemet the elder, remarkable, for his beauty, and the
gentle Selim, whose merits might have procured the pardon of his family had not Fate ordained otherwise.
After next beholding the execution of his brother, Salik Pacha, Ali's best loved son, whom a Georgian slave
had borne to him in his old age, Veli, weeping, yielded his guilty head to the executioners.
His women were then seized, and the unhappy Zobeide, whose scandalous story had even reached
Constantinople, sewn up in a leather sack, was flung into the Pursaka river whose waters mingle with
those of the Sagaris. Katherin, Veli's other wife, and his daughters by various mothers, were dragged to the
bazaar and sold ignominiously to Turcoman shepherds, after which the executioners at once proceeded to
make an inventory of the spoils of their victims.
But the inheritance of Mouktar Pacha was not quite such an easy prey. The kapidgibachi who dared to
present him with the bowstring was instantly laid dead at his feet by a pistolshot. "Wretch!" cried Mouktar,
roaring like a bull escaped from the butcher, "dost thou think an Arnaout dies like an eunuch? I also am a
Tepelenian! To arms, comrades! they would slay us!" As he spoke, he rushed, sword in hand, upon the Turks,
and driving them back, succeeded in barricading himself in his apartments.
Presently a troop of janissaries from Koutaieh, ordered to be in readiness, advanced, hauling up cannon, and a
stubborn combat began. Mouktar's frail defences were soon in splinters. The venerable MetcheBono, father
of Elmas Bey, faithful to the end, was killed by a bullet; and Mouktar, having slain a host of enemies with his
own hand and seen all his friends perish, himself riddled with wounds, set fire to the powder magazine, and
died, leaving as inheritance for the sultan only a heap of smoking ruins. An enviable fate, if compared with
that of his father and brothers, who died by the hand of the executioner.
The heads of Ali's children, sent to Constantinople and exposed at the gate of the seraglio, astonished the
gaping multitude. The sultan himself, struck with the beauty of Mehemet and Selim, whose long eyelashes
and closed eyelids gave them the appearance of beautiful youths sunk in peaceful slumber, experienced a
feeling of emotion. "I had imagined them," he said stupidly, "to be quite as old as their father;" and he
expressed sorrow for the fate to which he had condemned them.
THE COUNTESS DE SAINTGERAN
About the end of the year 1639, a troop of horsemen arrived, towards midday, in a little village at the
northern extremity of the province of Auvergne, from the direction of Paris. The country folk assembled at
the noise, and found it to proceed from the provost of the mounted police and his men. The heat was
excessive, the horses were bathed in sweat, the horsemen covered with dust, and the party seemed on its
return from an important expedition. A man left the escort, and asked an old woman who was spinning at her
door if there was not an inn in the place. The woman and her children showed him a bush hanging over a
door at the end of the only street in the village, and the escort recommenced its march at a walk. There was
noticed, among the mounted men, a young man of distinguished appearance and richly dressed, who
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 58
Page No 61
appeared to be a prisoner. This discovery redoubled the curiosity of the villagers, who followed the cavalcade
as far as the door of the wineshop. The host came out, cap in hand, and the provost enquired of him with a
swaggering air if his pothouse was large enough to accommodate his troop, men and horses. The host replied
that he had the best wine in the country to give to the king's servants, and that it would be easy to collect in
the neighbourhood litter and forage enough for their horses. The provost listened contemptuously to these
fine promises, gave the necessary orders as to what was to be done, and slid off his horse, uttering an oath
proceeding from heat and fatigue. The horsemen clustered round the young man: one held his stirrup, and the
provost deferentially gave way to him to enter the inn first. No, more doubt could be entertained that he was a
prisoner of importance, and all kinds of conjectures were made. The men maintained that he must be charged
with a great crime, otherwise a young nobleman of his rank would never have been arrested; the women
argued, on the contrary, that it was impossible for such a pretty youth not to be innocent.
Inside the inn all was bustle: the servinglads ran from cellar to garret; the host swore and despatched his
servantgirls to the neighbours, and the hostess scolded her daughter, flattening her nose against the panes of
a downstairs window to admire the handsome youth.
There were two tables in the principal eatingroom. The provost took possession of one, leaving the other to
the soldiers, who went in turn to tether their horses under a shed in the back yard; then he pointed to a stool
for the prisoner, and seated himself opposite to him, rapping the table with his thick cane.
"Ouf!" he cried, with a fresh groan of weariness, "I heartily beg your pardon, marquis, for the bad wine I am
giving you!"
The young man smiled gaily.
"The wine is all very well, monsieur provost," said he, "but I cannot conceal from you that however agreeable
your company is to me, this halt is very inconvenient; I am in a hurry to get through my ridiculous situation,
and I should have liked to arrive in time to stop this affair at once."
The girl of the house was standing before the table with a pewter pot which she had just brought, and at these
words she raised her eyes on the prisoner, with a reassured look which seemed to say, "I was sure that he was
innocent."
"But," continued the marquis, carrying the glass to his lips, "this wine is not so bad as you say, monsieur
provost."
Then turning to the girl, who was eyeing his gloves and his ruff
"To your health, pretty child."
"Then," said the provost, amazed at this free and easy air, " perhaps I shall have to beg you to excuse your
sleeping quarters."
"What!" exclaimed the marquis, " do we sleep here?"
"My lord;" said the provost, "we have sixteen long leagues to make, our horses are done up, and so far as I
am concerned I declare that I am no better than my horse."
The marquis knocked on the table, and gave every indication of being greatly annoyed. The provost
meanwhile puffed and blowed, stretched out his big boots, and mopped his forehead with his handkerchief.
He was a portly man, with a puffy face, whom fatigue rendered singularly uncomfortable.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 59
Page No 62
"Marquis," said he, " although your company, which affords me the opportunity of showing you some
attention, is very precious to me, you cannot doubt that I had much rather enjoy it on another footing. If it be
within your power, as you say, to release yourself from the hands of justice, the sooner you do so the better I
shall be pleased. But I beg you to consider the state we are in. For my part, I am unfit to keep the saddle
another hour, and are you not yourself knocked up by this forced march in the great heat?"
"True, so I am," said the marquis, letting his arms fall by his side.
"Well, then, let us rest here, sup here, if we can, and we will start quite fit in the cool of the morning."
"Agreed," replied the marquis; "but then let us pass the time in a becoming manner. I have two pistoles left,
let them be given to these good fellows to drink. It is only fair that I should treat them, seeing that I am the
cause of giving them so much trouble."
He threw two pieces of money on the table of the soldiers, who cried in chorus, "Long live M. the marquis!"
The provost rose, went to post sentinels, and then repaired to the kitchen, where he ordered the best supper
that could be got. The men pulled out dice and began to drink and play. The marquis hummed an air in the
middle of the room, twirled his moustache, turning on his heel and looking cautiously around; then he gently
drew a purse from his trousers pocket, and as the daughter of the house was coming and going, he threw his
arms round her neck as if to kiss her, and whispered, slipping ten Louis into her hand
"The key of the front door in my room, and a quart of liquor to the sentinels, and you save my life."
The girl went backwards nearly to the door, and returning with an expressive look, made an affirmative sign
with her hand. The provost returned, and two hours later supper was served. He ate and drank like a man
more at home at table than in the saddle. The marquis plied him with bumpers, and sleepiness, added to the
fumes of a very heady wine, caused him to repeat over and over again
"Confound it all, marquis, I can't believe you are such a blackguard as they say you are; you seem to me a
jolly good sort."
The marquis thought he was ready to fall under the table, and was beginning to open negotiations with the
daughter of the house, when, to his great disappointment, bedtime having come, the provoking provost called
his sergeant, gave him instructions in an undertone, and announced that he should have the honour of
conducting M. the marquis to bed, and that he should not go to bed himself before performing this duty. In
fact, he posted three of his men, with torches, escorted the prisoner to his room, and left him with many
profound bows.
The marquis threw himself on his bed without pulling off his boots, listening to a clock which struck nine. He
heard the men come and go in the stables and in the yard.
An hour later, everybody being tired, all was perfectly still. The prisoner then rose softly, and felt about on
tiptoe on the chimneypiece, on the furniture, and even in his clothes, for the key which he hoped to find. He
could not find it. He could not be mistaken, nevertheless, in the tender interest of the young girl, and he could
not believe that she was deceiving him. The marquis's room had a window which opened upon the street, and
a door which gave access to a shabby gallery which did duty for a balcony, whence a staircase ascended to
the principal rooms of the house. This gallery hung over the courtyard, being as high above it as the window
was from the street. The marquis had only to jump over one side or the other: he hesitated for some time, and
just as he was deciding to leap into the street, at the risk of breaking his neck, two taps were struck on the
door. He jumped for joy, saying to himself as he opened, "I am saved!" A kind of shadow glided into the
room; the young girl trembled from head to foot, and could not say a word. The marquis reassured her with
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 60
Page No 63
all sorts of caresses.
"Ah, sir," said she, "I am dead if we are surprised."
"Yes," said the marquis, "but your fortune is made if you get me out of here."
"God is my witness that I would with all my soul, but I have such a bad piece of news"
She stopped, suffocated with varying emotions. The poor girl had come barefooted, for fear of making a
noise, and appeared to be shivering.
"What is the matter? "impatiently asked the marquis.
"Before going to bed," she continued, " M. the provost has required from my father all the key, of the house,
and has made him take a great oath that there are no more. My father has given him all: besides, there is a
sentinel at every door; but they are very tired; I have heard them muttering and grumbling, and I have given
them more wine than you told me."
"They will sleep," said the marquis, nowise discouraged, "and they have already shown great respect to my
rank in not nailing me up in this room."
"There is a small kitchen garden," continued the girl, "on the side of the fields, fenced in only by a loose
hurdle, but"
"Where is my horse?"
"No doubt in the shed with the rest."
"I will jump into the yard."
"You will be killed."
"So much the better!"
"Ah monsieur marquis, what have, you done?" said the young girl with grief.
"Some foolish things! nothing worth mentioning; but my head and my honour are at stake. Let us lose no
time; I have made up my mind."
"Stay," replied the girl, grasping his arm; "at the lefthand corner of the yard there is a large heap of straw,
the gallery hangs just over it"
"Bravo! I shall make less noise, and do myself less mischief." He made a step towards the door; tie girl,
hardly knowing what she was doing, tried to detain him; but he got loose from her and opened it. The moon
was shining brightly into the yard; he heard no sound. He proceeded to the end of the wooden rail, and
perceived the dungheap, which rose to a good height: the girl made the sign of the cross. The marquis listened
once again, heard nothing, and mounted the rail. He was about to jump down, when by wonderful luck he
heard murmurings from a deep voice. This proceeded from one of two horsemen, who were recommencing
their conversation and passing between them a pint of wine. The marquis crept back to his door, holding his
breath: the girl was awaiting him on the threshold.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 61
Page No 64
"I told you it was not yet time," said she.
"Have you never a knife," said the marquis, "to cut those rascals' throats with?"
"Wait, I entreat you, one hour, one hour only," murmured the young girl; "in an hour they will all be asleep."
The girl's voice was so sweet, the arms which she stretched towards him were full of such gentle entreaty,
that the marquis waited, and at the end of an hour it was the young girl's turn to tell him to start.
The marquis for the last time pressed with his mouth those lips but lately so innocent, then he half opened the
door, and heard nothing this time but dogs barking far away in an otherwise silent country. He leaned over
the balustrade, and saw: very plainly a soldier lying prone on the straw.
"If they were to awake?" murmured the young girl in accents of anguish.
"They will not take me alive, be assured," said the marquis.
"Adieu, then," replied she, sobbing; "may Heaven preserve you!"
He bestrode the balustrade, spread himself out upon it, and fell heavily on the dungheap. The young girl saw
him run to the shed, hastily detach a horse, pass behind the stable wall, spur his horse in both flanks, tear
across the kitchen garden, drive his horse against the hurdle, knock it down, clear it, and reach the highroad
across the fields.
The poor girl remained at the end of the gallery, fixing her eyes on the sleeping sentry, and ready to disappear
at the slightest movement. The noise made by spurs on the pavement and by the horse at the end of the
courtyard had half awakened him. He rose, and suspecting some surprise, ran to the shed. His horse was no
longer there; the marquis, in his haste to escape, had taken the first which came to hand, and this was the
soldier's. Then the soldier gave the alarm; his comrades woke up. They ran to the prisoner's room, and found
it empty. The provost came from his bed in a dazed condition. The prisoner had escaped.
Then the young girl, pretending to have been roused by the noise, hindered the preparations by mislaying the
saddlery, impeding the horsemen instead of helping them; nevertheless, after a quarter of an hour, all the
party were galloping along the road. The provost swore like a pagan. The best horses led the way, and the
sentinel, who rode the marquis's, and who had a greater interest in catching the prisoner, far outstripped his
companions; he was followed by the sergeant, equally well mounted, and as the broken fence showed the line
he had taken, after some minutes they were in view of him, but at a great distance. However, the marquis was
losing ground; the horse he had taken was the worst in the troop, and he had pressed it as hard as it could go.
Turning in the saddle, he saw the soldiers half a musketshot off; he urged his horse more and more, tearing
his sides with his spurs; but shortly the beast, completely winded. foundered; the marquis rolled with it in the
dust, but when rolling over he caught hold of the holsters, which he found to contain pistols; he lay flat by the
side of the horse, as if he had fainted, with a pistol at full cock in his hand. The sentinel, mounted on a
valuable horse, and more than two hundred yards ahead of his serafile, came up to him. In a moment the
marquis, jumping up before he had tune to resist him, shot him through the head; the horseman fell, the
marquis jumped up in his place without even setting foot in the stirrup, started off at a gallop, and went away
like the wind, leaving fifty yards behind him the noncommissioned officer, dumbfounded with what had just
passed before his eyes.
The main body of the escort galloped up, thinking that he was taken; and the provost shouted till he was
hoarse, "Do not kill him!" But they found only the sergeant, trying to restore life to his man, whose skull was
shattered, and who lay dead on the spot.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 62
Page No 65
As for the marquis, he was out of sight; for, fearing a fresh pursuit, he had plunged into the cross roads, along
which he rode a good hour longer at full gallop. When he felt pretty sure of having shaken the police off his
track, and that their bad horses could not overtake him, he determined to slacken to recruit his horse; he was
walking him along a hollow lane, when he saw a peasant approaching; he asked him the road to the
Bourbonnais, and flung him a crown. The man took the crown and pointed out the road, but he seemed hardly
to know what he was saying, and stared at the marquis in a strange manner. The marquis shouted to him to
get out of the way; but the peasant remained planted on the roadside without stirring an inch. The marquis
advanced with threatening looks, and asked how he dared to stare at him like that.
"The reason is," said the peasant, "that you have", and he pointed to his shoulder and his ruff.
The marquis glanced at his dress, and saw that his coat was dabbled in blood, which, added to the disorder of
his clothes and the dust with which he was covered, gave him a most suspicious aspect.
"I know," said he. "I and my servant have been separated in a scuffle with some drunken Germans; it's only a
tipsy spree, and whether I have got scratched, or whether in collaring one of these fellows I have drawn some
of his blood, it all arises from the row. I don't think I am hurt a bit." So saying, he pretended to feel all over
his body.
"All the same," he continued, "I should not be sorry to have a wash; besides, I am dying with thirst and heat,
and my horse is in no better case. Do you know where I can rest and refresh myself?"
The peasant offered to guide him to his own house, only a few yards off. His wife and children, who were
working, respectfully stood aside, and went to collect what was wantedwine, water, fruit, and a large piece
of black bread. The marquis sponged his coat, drank a glass of wine, and called the people of the house,
whom he questioned in an indifferent manner. He once more informed himself of the different roads leading
into the Bourbonnais province, where he was going to visit a relative; of the villages, cross roads, distances;
and finally he spoke of the country, the harvest, and asked what news there was.
The peasant replied, with regard to this, that it was surprising to hear of disturbances on the highway at this
moment, when it was patrolled by detachments of mounted police, who had just made an important capture.
"Who is that?" asked the marquis.
"Oh," said the peasant, "a nobleman who has done a lot of mischief in the country."
"What! a nobleman in the hands of justice?"
"Just so; and he stands a good chance of losing his head."
"Do they say what he has done?"
"Shocking things; horrid things; everything he shouldn't do. All the province is exasperated with him."
"Do you know him?"
"No, but we all have his description."
As this news was not encouraging, the marquis, after a few more questions, saw to his horse, patted him,
threw some more money to the peasant, and disappeared in the direction pointed out.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 63
Page No 66
The provost proceeded half a league farther along the road; but coming to the conclusion that pursuit was
useless, he sent one of his men to headquarters, to warn all the points of exit from the province, and himself
returned with his troop to the place whence he had started in the morning. The marquis had relatives in the
neighbourhood, and it was quite possible that he might seek shelter with some of them. All the village ran to
meet the horsemen, who were obliged to confess that they had been duped by the handsome prisoner.
Different views were expressed on the event, which gave rise to much talking. The provost entered the inn,
banging his fist on the furniture, and blaming everybody for the misfortune which had happened to him. The
daughter of the house, at first a prey to the most grievous anxiety, had great difficulty in concealing her joy.
The provost spread his papers over the table, as if to nurse his illtemper.
"The biggest rascal in the world!" he cried; "I ought to have suspected him."
"What a handsome man he was!" said the hostess.
"A consummate rascal! Do you know who he is? He is the Marquis de SaintMaixent!"
"The Marquis de SaintMaixent!"all cried with horror.
"Yes, the very man," replied the provost; "the Marquis de SaintMaixent, accused, and indeed convicted, of
coining and magic."
"Ah!"
"Convicted of incest."
"O my God!"
"Convicted of having strangled his wife to marry another, whose husband he had first stabbed."
"Heaven help us!" All crossed themselves.
"Yes, good people," continued the furious provost, "this is the nice boy who has just escaped the king's
justice!"
The host's daughter left the room, for she felt she was going to faint.
"But," said the host, "is there no hope of catching him again?"
"Not the slightest, if he has taken the road to the Bourbonnais; for I believe there are in that province
noblemen belonging to his family who will not allow him to be rearrested."
The fugitive was, indeed, no other than the Marquis de SaintMaixent, accused of all the enormous crimes
detailed by the provost, who by his audacious flight opened for himself an active part in the strange story
which it remains to relate.
It came to pass, a fortnight after these events, that a mounted gentleman rang at the wicket gate of the chateau
de SaintGeran, at the gates of Moulins. It was late, and the servants were in no hurry to open. The stranger
again pulled the bell in a masterful manner, and at length perceived a man running from the bottom of the
avenue. The servant peered through the wicket, and making out in the twilight a very illappointed traveller,
with a crushed hat, dusty clothes, and no sword, asked him what he wanted, receiving a blunt reply that the
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 64
Page No 67
stranger wished to see the Count de SaintGeran without any further loss of time. The servant replied that
this was impossible; the other got into a passion.
"Who are you?" asked the man in livery.
"You are a very ceremonious fellow!" cried the horseman. "Go and tell M. de SaintGeran that his relative,
the Marquis de SaintMaixent, wishes to see him at once."
The servant made humble apologies, and opened the wicket gate. He then walked before the marquis, called
other servants, who came to help him to dismount, and ran to give his name in the count's apartments. The
latter was about to sit down to supper when his relative was announced; he immediately went to receive the
marquis, embraced him again and again, and gave him the most friendly and gracious reception possible. He
wished then to take him into the diningroom to present him to all the family; but the marquis called his
attention to the disorder of his dress, and begged for a few minutes' conversation. The count took him into his
dressingroom, and had him dressed from head to foot in his own clothes, whilst they talked. The marquis
then narrated a madeup story to M. de SaintGeran relative to the accusation brought against him. This
greatly impressed his relative, and gave him a secure footing in the chateau. When he had finished dressing,
he followed the count, who presented him to the countess and the rest of the family.
It will now be in place to state who the inmates of the chateau were, and to relate some previous occurrences
to explain subsequent ones.
The Marshal de SaintGeran, of the illustrious house of Guiche, and governor of the Bourbonnais, had
married, for his first wife, Anne de Tournon, by whom he had one son, Claude de la Guiche, and one
daughter, who married the Marquis de Bouille. His wife dying, he married again with Suzanne des Epaules,
who had also been previously married, being the widow of the Count de Longaunay, by whom she had
Suzanne de Longaunay.
The marshal and his wife, Suzanne des Epauies, for the mutual benefit of their children by first nuptials,
determined to marry them, thus sealing their own union with a double tie. Claude de Guiche, the marshal's
son, married Suzanne de Longaunay.
This alliance was much to the distaste of the Marchioness de Bouille, the marshal's daughter, who found
herself separated from her stepmother, and married to a man who, it was said, gave her great cause for
complaint, the greatest being his threescore years and ten.
The contract of marriage between Claude de la Guiche and Suzanne de Longaunay was executed at Rouen on
the 17th of February 1619; but the tender age of the bridegroom, who was then but eighteen, was the cause of
his taking a tour in Italy, whence he returned after two years. The marriage was a very happy one but for one
circumstanceit produced no issue. The countess could not endure a barrenness which threatened the end of
a great name, the extinction of a noble race. She made vows, pilgrimages; she consulted doctors and quacks;
but to no purpose.
The Marshal de SaintGeran died on the Loth of December 1632, having the mortification of having seen no
descending issue from the marriage of his son. The latter, now Count de SaintGeran, succeeded his father in
the government of the Bourbonnais, and was named Chevalier of the King's Orders.
Meanwhile the Marchioness de Bouille quarrelled with her old husband the marquis, separated from him after
a scandalous divorce, and came to live at the chateau of SaintGeran, quite at ease as to her brother's
marriage, seeing that in default of heirs all his property would revert to her.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 65
Page No 68
Such was the state of affairs when the Marquis de SaintMaixent arrived at the chateau. He was young,
handsome, very cunning, and very successful with women; he even made a conquest of the dowager
Countess de SaintGeran, who lived there with her children. He soon plainly saw that he might easily enter
into the most intimate relations with the Marchioness de Bouille.
The Marquis de SaintMaixent's own fortune was much impaired by his extravagance and by the exactions of
the law, or rather, in plain words, he had lost it all. The marchioness was heiress presumptive to the count: he
calculated that she would soon lose her own husband; in any case, the life of a septuagenarian did not much
trouble a man like the marquis; he could then prevail upon the marchioness to marry him, thus giving him the
command of the finest fortune in the province.
He set to work to pay his court to her, especially avoiding anything that could excite the slightest suspicion. It
was, however, difficult to get on good terms with the marchioness without showing outsiders what was going
on. But the marchioness, already prepossessed by the agreeable exterior of M. de SaintMaixent, soon fell
into his toils, and the unhappiness of her marriage, with the annoyances incidental to a scandalous case in the
courts, left her powerless to resist his schemes. Nevertheless, they had but few opportunities of seeing one'
another alone: the countess innocently took a part in all their conversations; the count often came to take the
marquis out hunting; the days passed in family pursuits. M. de SaintMaixent had not so far had an
opportunity of saying what a discreet woman ought to pretend not to hear; this intrigue, notwithstanding the
marquis's impatience, dragged terribly.
The countess, as has been stated, had for twenty years never ceased to hope that her prayers would procure
for her the grace of bearing a son to her husband. Out of sheer weariness she had given herself up to all kinds
of charlatans, who at that period were well received by people of rank. On one occasion she brought from
Italy a sort of astrologer, who as nearly as possible poisoned her with a horrible nostrum, and was sent back
to his own country in a hurry, thanking his stars for having escaped so cheaply. This procured Madame de
SaintGeran a severe reprimand from her confessor; and, as time went on, she gradually accustomed herself
to the painful conclusion that she would die childless, and cast herself into the arms of religion. The count,
whose tenderness for her never failed, yet clung to the hope of an heir, and made his Will with this in view.
The marchioness's hopes had become certainties, and M. de SaintMaixent, perfectly tranquil on this head,
thought only of forwarding his suit with Madamede Bouille, when, at the end of the month of November
1640, the Count de SaintGeran was obliged to repair to Paris in great haste on pressing duty.
The countess, who could not bear to be separated from her husband, took the family advice as to
accompanying him. The marquis, delighted at an opportunity which left him almost alone in the chateau with
Madame de Bouille, painted the journey to Paris in the most attractive colours, and said all he could to decide
her to go. The marchioness, for her part, worked very quietly to the same end; it was more than was needed.
It was settled that the countess should go with M. de SaintGeran. She soon made her preparations, and a few
days later they set off on the journey together.
The marquis had no fears about declaring his passion; the conquest of Madame de Bouille gave him no
trouble; he affected the most violent love, and she responded in the same terms. All their time was spent in
excursions and walks from, which the servants were excluded; the lovers, always together, passed whole days
in some retired part of the park, or shut up in their apartments. It was impossible for these circumstances not
to cause gossip among an army of servants, against whom they had to keep incessantly on their guard; and
this naturally happened.
The marchioness soon found herself obliged to make confidantes of the sisters Quinet, her maids; she had no
difficulty in gaining their support, for the girls were greatly attached to her. This was the first step of shame
for Madame de Bouille, and the first step of corruption for herself and her paramour, who soon found
themselves entangled in the blackest of plots. Moreover, there was at the chateau de SaintGeran a tall, spare,
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 66
Page No 69
yellow, stupid man, just intelligent enough to perform, if not to conceive, a bad action, who was placed in
authority over the domestics; he was a common peasant whom the old marshal had deigned to notice, and
whom the count had by degrees promoted to the service of majordomo on account of his long service in the
house, and because he had seen him there since he himself was a child; he would not take him away as body
servant, fearing that his notions of service would not do for Paris, and left him to the superintendence of the
household. The marquis had a quiet talk with this man, took his measure, warped his mind as he wished, gave
him some money, and acquired him body and soul. These different agents undertook to stop the chatter of the
servants' hall, and thenceforward the lovers could enjoy free intercourse.
One evening, as the Marquis de SaintMaixent was at supper in company with the marchioness, a loud
knocking was heard at the gate of the chateau, to which they paid no great attention. This was followed by the
appearance of a courier who had come post haste from Paris; he entered the courtyard with a letter from the
Count de SaintGeran for M. the marquis; he was announced and introduced, followed by nearly all the
household. The marquis asked the meaning of all this, and dismissed all the following with a wave of the
hand; but the courier explained that M. the count desired that the letter in his hands should be read before
everyone. The marquis opened it without replying, glanced over it, and read it out loud without the slightest
alteration: the count announced to his good relations and to all his household that the countess had indicated
positive symptoms of pregnancy; that hardly had she arrived in Paris when she suffered from fainting fits,
nausea, retching, that she bore with joy these premonitory indications, which were no longer a matter of
doubt to the physicians, nor to anyone; that for his part he was overwhelmed with joy at this event, which was
the crowning stroke to all his wishes; that he desired the chateau to share his satisfaction by indulging in all
kinds of gaieties; and that so far as other matters were concerned they could remain as they were till the
return of himself and the countess, which the letter would precede only a few days, as he was going to
transport her in a litter for greater safety. Then followed the specification of certain sums of money to be
distributed among the servants.
The servants uttered cries of joy; the marquis and marchioness exchanged a look, but a very troublous one;
they, however, restrained themselves so far as to simulate a great satisfaction, and the marquis brought
himself to congratulate the servants on their attachment to their master and mistress. After this they were left
alone, looking very serious, while crackers exploded and violins resounded under the windows. For some
time they preserved silence, the first thought which occurred to both being that the count and countess had
allowed themselves to be deceived by trifling symptoms, that people had wished to flatter their hopes, that it
was impossible for a constitution to change so suddenly after twenty years, and that it was a case of
simulative pregnancy. This opinion gaining strength in their minds made them somewhat calmer.
The next day they took a walk side by side in a solitary path in the park and discussed the chances of their
situation. M. de SaintMaixent brought before the marchioness the enormous injury which this event would
bring them. He then said that even supposing the news to be true, there were many rocks ahead to be
weathered before the succession could be pronounced secure.
"The child may die," he said at last.
And he uttered some sinister expressions on the slight damage caused by the loss of a puny creature without
mind, interest, or consequence; nothing, he said, but a bit of illorganised matter, which only came into the
world to ruin so considerable a person as the marchioness.
"But what is the use of tormenting ourselves?" he went on impatiently; "the countess is not pregnant, nor can
she be."
A gardener working near them overheard this part of the conversation, but as they walked away from him he
could not hear any more.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 67
Page No 70
A few days later, some outriders, sent before him by the count, entered the chateau, saying that their master
and mistress were close at hand. In fact, they were promptly followed by brakes and travellingcarriages, and
at length the countess's litter was descried, which M. de SaintGeran, on horse back, had never lost sight of
during the journey. It was a triumphal reception: all the peasants had left their work, and filled the air with
shouts of welcome; the servants ran to meet their mistress; the ancient retainers wept for joy at seeing the
count so happy and in the hope that his noble qualities might be perpetuated in his heir. The marquis and
Madame de Bouille did their best to tune up to the pitch of this hilarity.
The dowager countess, who had arrived at the chateau the same day, unable to convince herself as to this
news, had the pleasure of satisfying her self respecting it. The count and countess were much beloved in the
Bourbonnais province; this event caused therein a general satisfaction, particularly in the numerous houses
attached to them by consanguinity. Within a few days of their return, more than twenty ladies of quality
flocked to visit them in great haste, to show the great interest they took in this pregnancy. All these ladies, on
one occasion or another, convinced themselves as to its genuineness, and many of them, carrying the subject
still further, in a joking manner which pleased the countess, dubbed themselves prophetesses, and predicted
the birth of a boy. The usual symptoms incidental to the situation left no room for doubt: the country
physicians were all agreed. The count kept one of these physicians in the chateau for two months, and spoke
to the Marquis of Saint Maixent of his intention of procuring a good midwife, on the same terms. Finally,
the dowager countess, who was to be sponsor, ordered at a great expense a magnificent store of baby linen,
which she desired to present at the birth.
The marchioness devoured her rage, and among the persons who went beside themselves with joy not one
remarked the disappointment which overspread her soul. Every day she saw the marquis, who did all he could
to increase her regret, and incessantly stirred up her illhumour by repeating that the count and countess were
triumphing over her misfortune, and insinuating that they were importing a supposititious child to disinherit
her. As usual both in private and political affairs, he began by corrupting the marchioness's religious views, to
pervert her into crime. The marquis was one of those libertines so rare at that time, a period less unhappy than
is generally believed, who made science dependent upon, atheism. It is remarkable that great criminals of this
epoch, SainteCroix for instance, and Exili, the gloomy poisoner, were the first unbelievers, and that they
preceded the learned of the following age both, in philosophy and in the exclusive study of physical science,
in which they included that of poisons. Passion, interest, hatred fought the marquis's battles in the heart of
Madame de Bouille; she readily lent herself to everything that M. de SaintMaixent wished.
The Marquis de SaintMaixent had a confidential servant, cunning, insolent, resourceful, whom he had
brought from his estates, a servant well suited to such a master, whom he sent on errands frequently into the
neighbourhood of SaintGeran.
One evening, as the marquis was about to go to bed, this man, returning from one of his expeditions, entered
his room, where he remained for a long time, telling him that he had at length found what he wanted, and
giving him a small piece of paper which contained several names of places and persons.
Next morning, at daybreak, the marquis caused two of his horses to be saddled, pretended that he was
summoned home on pressing business, foresaw that he should be absent for three or four days, made his
excuses to the count, and set off at full gallop, followed by his servant.
They slept that night at an inn on the road to Auvergne, to put off the scent any persons who might recognise
them; then, following crosscountry roads, they arrived after two days at a large hamlet, which they had
seemed to have passed far to their left.
In this hamlet was a woman who practised the avocation of midwife, and was known as such in the
neighbourhood, but who had, it was said, mysterious and infamous secrets for those who paid her well.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 68
Page No 71
Further, she drew a good income from the influence which her art gave her over credulous people. It was all
in her line to cure the king's evil, compound philtres and love potions; she was useful in a variety of ways to
girls who could afford to pay her; she was a lovers' gobetween, and even practised sorcery for country folk.
She played her cards so well, that the only persons privy to her misdeeds were unfortunate creatures who had
as strong an interest as herself in keeping them profoundly secret; and as her terms were very high, she lived
comfortably enough in a house her own property, and entirely alone, for greater security. In a general way,
she was considered skilful in her ostensible profession, and was held in estimation by many persons of rank.
This woman's name was Louise Goillard.
Alone one evening after curfew, she heard a loud knocking at the door of her house. Accustomed to receive
visits at all hours, she took her lamp without hesitation, and opened the door. An armed man, apparently
much agitated, entered the room. Louise Goillard, in a great fright, fell into a chair; this man was the Marquis
de SaintMaixent.
"Calm yourself, good woman," said the stranger, panting and stammering; "be calm, I beg; for it is I, not you,
who have any cause for emotion. I am not a brigand, and far from your having anything to fear, it is I, on the
contrary, who am come to beg for your assistance."
He threw his cloak into a corner, unbuckled his waistbelt, and laid aside his sword. Then falling into a chair,
he said
"First of all, let me rest a little."
The marquis wore a travellingdress; but although he had not stated his name, Louise Goillard saw at a
glance that he was a very different person from what she had thought, and that, on the contrary, he was some
fine gentleman who had come on his love affairs.
"I beg you to excuse," said she, "a fear which is insulting to you. You came in so hurriedly that I had not time
to see whom I was talking to. My house is rather lonely; I am alone; illdisposed people might easily take
advantage of these circumstances to plunder a poor woman who has little enough to lose. The times are so
bad! You seem tired. Will you inhale some essence?"
"Give me only a glass of water."
Louise Goillard went into the adjoining room, and returned with an ewer. The marquis affected to rinse his
lips, and said
"I come from a great distance on a most important matter. Be assured that I shall be properly grateful for your
services."
He felt in his pocket, and pulled out a purse, which he rolled between his fingers.
"In the first place; you must swear to the greatest secrecy."
"There is no need of that with us," said Louise Goillard; " that is the first condition of our craft."
"I must have more express guarantees, and your oath that you will reveal to no one in the world what I am
going to confide to you."
"I give you my word, then, since you demand it; but I repeat that this is superfluous; you do not know me."
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 69
Page No 72
"Consider that this is a most serious matter, that I am as it were placing my head in your hands, and that I
would lose my life a thousand times rather than see this mystery unravelled."
"Consider also," bluntly replied the midwife, "that we ourselves are primarily interested in all the secrets
entrusted to us; that an indiscretion would destroy all confidence in us, and that there are even casesYou
may speak."
When the marquis had reassured her as to himself by this preface, he continued: "I know that you are a very
able woman."
"I could indeed wish to be one, to serve you.".
"That you have pushed the study of your art to its utmost limits."
"I fear they have been flattering your humble servant."
"And that your studies have enabled you to predict the future."
"That is all nonsense."
"It is true; I have been told so."
"You have been imposed upon."
"What is the use of denying it and refusing to do me a service?"
Louise Goillard defended herself long: she could not understand a man of this quality believing in
fortunetelling, which she practised only with lowclass people and rich farmers; but the marquis appeared
so earnest that she knew not what to think.
"Listen," said he, "it is no use dissembling with me, I know all. Be easy; we are playing a game in which you
are laying one against a thousand; moreover, here is something on account to compensate you for the trouble
I am giving."
He laid a pile of gold on the table. The matron weakly owned that she had sometimes attempted astrological
combinations which were not always fortunate, and that she had been only induced to do so by the fascination
of the phenomena of science. The secret of her guilty practices was drawn from her at the very outset of her
defence.
"That being so," replied the marquis, "you must be already aware of the situation in which I find myself; you
must know that, hurried away by a blind and ardent passion, I have betrayed the confidence of an old lady
and violated the laws of hospitality by seducing her daughter in her own house; that matters have come to a
crisis, and that this noble damsel, whom I Love to distraction, being pregnant, is on the point of losing her life
and honour by the discovery of her fault, which is mine."
The matron replied that nothing could be ascertained about a person except from private questions; and to
further impose upon the marquis, she fetched a kind of box marked with figures and strange emblems.
Opening this, and putting together certain figures which it contained, she declared that what the marquis had
told her was true, and that his situation was a most melancholy one. She added, in order to frighten him, that
he was threatened by still more serious misfortunes than those which had already overtaken him, but that it
was easy to anticipate and obviate these mischances by new consultations.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 70
Page No 73
"Madame," replied the marquis, "I fear only one thing in the world, the dishonour of the woman I love. Is
there no method of remedying the usual embarrassment of a birth?"
"I know of none," said the matron.
"The young lady has succeeded in concealing her condition; it would be easy for her confinement to take
place privately."
"She has already risked her life; and I cannot consent to be mixed up in this affair, for fear of the
consequences."
"Could not, for instance," said the marquis, "a confinement be effected without pain?"
"I don't know about that, but this I do" know, that I shall take very good care not to practise any method
contrary to the laws of nature."
"You are deceiving me: you are acquainted with this method, you have already practised it upon a certain
person whom I could name to you."
"Who has dared to calumniate me thus? I operate only after the decision of the Faculty. God forbid that I
should be stoned by all the physicians, and perhaps expelled from France!"
"Will you then let me die of despair? If I were capable of making a bad use of your secrets, I could have done
so long ago, for I know them. In Heaven's name, do not dissimulate any longer, and tell me how it is possible
to stifle the pangs of labour. Do you want more gold? Here it is." And he threw more Louis on the table.
"Stay," said the matron: "there is perhaps a method which I think I have discovered, and which I have never
employed, but I believe it efficacious."
"But if you have never employed it, it may be dangerous, and risk the life of the lady whom I love."
"When I say never, I mean that I have tried it once, and most successfully. Be at your ease."
"Ah!" cried the marquis, "you have earned my everlasting gratitude! But," continued he, "if we could
anticipate the confinement itself, and remove from henceforth the symptoms of pregnancy?"
"Oh, sir, that is a great crime you speak of!"
"Alas!" continued the marquis, as if speaking to himself in a fit of intense grief; "I had rather lose a dear
child, the pledge of our love, than bring into the world an unhappy creature which might possibly cause its
mother's death."
"I pray you, sir, let no more be said on the subject; it is a horrible crime even to think of such a thing."
"But what is to be done? Is it better to destroy two persons and perhaps kill a whole family with despair? Oh,
madame, I entreat you, extricate us from this extremity!"
The marquis buried his face in his hands, and sobbed as though he were weeping copiously.
"Your despair grievously affects me," said the matron; "but consider that for a woman of my calling it is a
capital offence."
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 71
Page No 74
"What are you talking about? Do not our mystery, our safety, and our credit come in first?
They can never get at you till after the death and dishonour of all that is dear to me in the world."
"I might then, perhaps. But in this case you must insure me against legal complications, fines, and procure me
a safe exit from the kingdom."
"Ah! that is my affair. Take my whole fortune! Take my life!"
And he threw the whole purse on the table.
"In this case, and solely to extricate you from the extreme danger in which I see you placed, I consent to give
you a decoction, and certain instructions, which will instantly relieve the lady from her burden. She must use
the greatest precaution, and study to carry out exactly what I am about to tell you. My God! only such
desperate occasions as this one could induce me to Here"
She took a flask from the bottom of a cupboard, and continued
"Here is a liquor which never fails."
"Oh, madame, you save my honour, which is dearer to me than life! But this is not enough: tell me what use I
am to make of this liquor, and in what doses I am to administer it."
"The patient," replied the midwife, "must take one spoonful the first day; the second day two; the third"
"You will obey me to the minutest particular?"
"I swear it."
"Let us start, then."
She asked but for time to pack a little linen, put things in order, then fastened her doors, and left the house
with the marquis. A quarter of an hour later they were galloping through the night, without her knowing
where the marquis was taking her.
The marquis reappeared three days later at the chateau, finding the count's family as he had left themthat is
to say, intoxicated with hope, and counting the weeks, days, and hours before the accouchement of the
countess. He excused his hurried departure on the ground of the importance of the business which had
summoned him away; and speaking of his journey at table, he related a story current in the country whence
he came, of a surprising event which he had all but witnessed. It was the case of a lady of quality who
suddenly found herself in the most dangerous pangs of labour. All the skill of the physicians who had been
summoned proved futile; the lady was at the point of death; at last, in sheer despair, they summoned a
midwife of great repute among the peasantry, but whose practice did not include the gentry. From the first
treatment of this woman, who appeared modest and diffident to a degree, the pains ceased as if by
enchantment; the patient fell into an indefinable calm languor, and after some hours was delivered of a
beautiful infant; but after this was attacked by a violent fever which brought her to death's door. They then
again had recourse to the doctors, notwithstanding the opposition of the master of the house, who had
confidence in the matron. The doctors' treatment only made matters worse. In this extremity they again called
in the midwife, and at the end of three weeks the lady was miraculously restored to life, thus, added the
marquis, establishing the reputation of the matron, who had sprung into such vogue in the town where she
lived and the neighbouring country that nothing else was talked about.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 72
Page No 75
This story made a great impression on the company, on account of the condition of the countess; the dowager
added that it was very wrong to ridicule these humble country experts, who often through observation and
experience discovered secrets which proud doctors were unable to unravel with all their studies. Hereupon
the count cried out that this midwife must be sent for, as she was just the kind of woman they wanted. After
this other matters were talked about, the marquis changing the conversation; he had gained his point in
quietly introducing the thin end of the wedge of his design.
After dinner, the company walked on the terrace. The countess dowager not being able to walk much on
account of her advanced age, the countess and Madame de Bouille took chairs beside her. The count walked
up and down with M. de SaintMaixent. The marquis naturally asked how things had been going on during
his absence, and if Madame de SaintGeran had suffered any inconvenience, for her pregnancy had become
the most important affair in the household, and hardly anything else was talked about.
"By the way," said the count, "you were speaking just now of a very skilful midwife; would it not be a good
step to summon her?"
"I think," replied the marquis, "that it would be an excellent selection, for I do not suppose there is one in this
neighbourhood to compare to her."
"I have a great mind to send for her at once, and to keep her about the countess, whose constitution she will
be all the better acquainted with if she studies it beforehand. Do you know where I can send for her?"
"Faith," said the marquis, "she lives in a village, but I don't know which."
"But at least you know her name?"
"I can hardly remember it. Louise Boyard, I think, or Polliard, one or the other."
"How! have you not even retained the name?"
"I heard the story, that's all. Who the deuce can keep a name in his head which he hears in such a chance
fashion?"
"But did the condition of the countess never occur to you?"
"It was so far away that I did not suppose you would send such a distance. I thought you were already
provided."
"How can we set about to find her?"
"If that is all, I have a servant who knows people in that part of the country, and who knows how to go about
things: if you like, he shall go in quest of her."
"If I like? This very moment."
The same evening the servant started on his errand with the count's instructions, not forgetting those of his
master. He went at full speed. It may readily be supposed that he had not far to seek the woman he was to
bring back with him; but he purposely kept away for three days, and at the end of this time Louise Goillard
was installed in the chateau.
She was a woman of plain and severe exterior, who at once inspired confidence in everyone. The plots of the
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 73
Page No 76
marquis and Madame de Bouille thus throve with most baneful success; but an accident happened which
threatened to nullify them, and, by causing a great disaster, to prevent a crime.
The countess, passing into her apartments, caught her foot in a carpet, and fell heavily on the floor. At the
cries of a footman all the household was astir. The countess was carried to bed; the most intense alarm
prevailed; but no bad consequences followed this accident, which produced only a further succession of visits
from the neighbouring gentry. This happened about the end of the seventh month.
At length the moment of accouchement came. Everything had long before been arranged for the delivery, and
nothing remained to be done. The marquis had employed all this time in strengthening Madame de Bouille
against her scruples. He often saw Louise Goillard in private, and gave her his instructions; but he perceived
that the corruption of Baulieu, the house steward, was an essential factor. Baulieu was already half gained
over by the interviews of the year preceding; a large sum of ready money and many promises did the rest.
This wretch was not ashamed to join a plot against a master to whom he owed everything. The marchioness
for her part, and always under the instigation of M. de SaintMaixent, secured matters all round by bringing
into the abominable plot the Quinet girls, her maids; so that there was nothing but treason and conspiracy
against this worthy family among their upper servants, usually styled confidential. Thus, having prepared
matters, the conspirators awaited the event.
On the 16th of August 16¢1 the Countess de SaintGeran was overtaken by the pangs of labour in the chapel
of the chateau, where she was hearing mass. They carried her to her room before mass was over, her women
ran around her, and the countess dowager with her own hands arranged on her head a cap of the pattern worn
by ladies about to be confineda cap which is not usually removed till some time later.
The pains recurred with terrible intensity. The count wept at his wife's cries. Many persons were present. The
dowager's two daughters by her second marriage, one of whom, then sixteen years of age, afterwards married
the Duke de Ventadour and was a party to the lawsuit, wished to be present at this accouchement, which was
to perpetuate by a new scion an illustrious race near extinction. There were also Dame Saligny, sister of the
late Marshal SaintGeran, the Marquis de SaintMaixent, and the Marchioness de Bouille.
Everything seemed to favour the projects of these last two persons, who took an interest in the event of a very
different character from that generally felt. As the pains produced no result, and the accouchement was of the
most difficult nature, while the countess was near the last extremity, expresses were sent to all the
neighbouring parishes to offer prayers for the mother and the child; the Holy Sacrament was elevated in the
churches at Moulins.
The midwife attended to everything herself. She maintained that the countess would be more comfortable if
her slightest desires were instantly complied with. The countess herself never spoke a word, only interrupting
the gloomy silence by heartrending cries. A11 at once, Madame de Boulle, who affected to be bustling
about, pointed out that the presence of so many persons was what hindered the countess's accouchement, and,
assuming an air of authority justified by fictitious tenderness, said that everyone must retire, leaving the
patient in the hands of the persons who were absolutely necessary to her, and that, to remove any possible
objections, the countess dowager her mother must set the example. The opportunity was made use of to
remove the count from this harrowing spectacle, and everyone followed the countess dowager. Even the
countess's own maids were not allowed to remain, being sent on errands which kept them out of the way.
This further reason was given, that the eldest being scarcely fifteen, they were too young to be present on
such an occasion. The only persons remaining by the bedside were the Marchioness de Bouille, the midwife,
and the two Quinet girls; the countess was thus in the hands of her most cruel enemies.
It was seven o'clock in the evening; the labours continued; the elder Quinet girl held the patient by the hand
to soothe her. The count and the dowager sent incessantly to know the news. They were told that everything
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 74
Page No 77
was going on well, and that shortly their wishes would be accomplished; but none of the servants were
allowed to enter the room.
Three hours later, the midwife declared that the countess could not hold out any longer unless she got some
rest. She made her swallow a liquor which was introduced into her mouth by spoonfuls. The countess fell into
so deep a sleep that she seemed to be dead. The younger Quinet girl thought for a moment that they had
killed her, and wept in a corner of the room, till Madame de Bouille reassured her.
During this frightful night a shadowy figure prowled in the corridors, silently patrolled the rooms, and came
now and then to the door of the bedroom, where he conferred in a low tone with the midwife and the
Marchioness de Bouille. This was the Marquis de SaintMaixent, who gave his orders, encouraged his
people, watched over every point of his plot, himself a prey to the agonies of nervousness which accompany
the preparations for a great crime.
The dowager countess, owing to her great age, had been compelled to take some rest. The count sat up, worn
out with fatigue, in a downstairs room hard by that in which they were compassing the ruin of all most dear to
him in the world.
The countess, in her profound lethargy, gave birth, without being aware of it, to a boy, who thus fell on his
entry into the world into the hands of his enemies, his mother powerless to defend him by her cries and tears.
The door was half opened, and a man who was waiting outside brought in; this was the majordomo Baulieu.
The midwife, pretending to afford the first necessary cares to the child, had taken it into a corner. Baulieu
watched her movements, and springing upon her, pinioned her arms. The wretched woman dug her nails into
the child's head. He snatched it from her, but the poor infant for long bore the marks of her claws.
Possibly the Marchioness de Bouille could not nerve herself to the commission of so great a crime; but it
seems more probable that the steward prevented the destruction of the child under the orders of M. de
SaintMaixent. The theory is that the marquis, mistrustful of the promise made him by Madame de Bouille to
marry him after the death of her husband, desired to keep the child to oblige her to keep her word, under
threats of getting him acknowledged, if she proved faithless to him. No other adequate reason can be
conjectured to determine a man of his character to take such great care of his victim.
Baulieu swaddled the child immediately, put it in a basket, hid it under his cloak, and went with his prey to
find the marquis; they conferred together for some time, after which the house steward passed by a postern
gate into the moat, thence to a terrace by which he reached a bridge leading into the park. This park had
twelve gates, and he had the keys of all. He mounted a blood horse which he had left waiting behind a wall,
and started off at full gallop. The same day he passed through the village of Escherolles, a league distant from
SaintGeran, where he stopped at the house of a nurse, wife of a glovemaker named Claude. This peasant
woman gave her breast to the child; but the steward, not daring to stay in a village so near SaintGeran,
crossed the river Allier at the port de la Chaise, and calling at the house of a man named Boucaud, the good
wife suckled the child for the second time; he then continued his journey in the direction of Auvergne.
The heat was excessive, his horse was done up, the child seemed uneasy. A carrier's cart passed him going to
Riom; it was owned by a certain Paul Boithion of the town of Aigueperce, a common carrier on the road.
Baulieu went alongside to put the child in the cart, which he entered himself, carrying the infant on his knees.
The horse followed, fastened by the bridle to the back of the cart.
In the conversation which he held with this man, Baulieu said that he should not take so much care of the
child did it not belong to the most noble house in the Bourbonnais. They reached the village of Che at
midday. The mistress of the house where he put up, who was nursing an infant, consented to give some of her
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 75
Page No 78
milk to the child. The poor creature was covered with blood; she warmed some water, stripped off its
swaddling linen, washed it from head to foot, and swathed it up again more neatly.
The carrier then took them to Riom. When they got there, Baulieu got rid of him by giving a false
meetingplace for their departure; left in the direction of the abbey of Lavoine, and reached the village of
Descoutoux, in the mountains, between Lavoine and Thiers. The Marchioness de Bouille had a chateau there
where she occasionally spent some time.
The child was nursed at Descoutoux by Gabrielle Moini, who was paid a month in advance; but she only kept
it a week or so, because they refused to tell her the father and mother and to refer her to a place where she
might send reports of her charge. This woman having made these reasons public, no nurse could be found to
take charge of the child, which was removed from the village of Descoutoux. The persons who removed it
took the highroad to Burgundy, crossing a densely wooded country, and here they lost their way.
The above particulars were subsequently proved by the nurses, the carrier, and others who made legal
depositions. They are stated at length here, as they proved very important in the great lawsuit. The compilers
of the case, into which we search for information, have however omitted to tell us how the absence of the
majordomo was accounted for at the castle; probably the farsighted marquis had got an excuse ready.
The countess's state of drowsiness continued till daybreak. She woke bathed in blood, completely exhausted,
but yet with a sensation of comfort which convinced her that she had been delivered from her burden. Her
first words were about her child; she wished to see it, kiss it; she asked where it was. The midwife coolly told
her, whilst the girls who were by were filled with amazement at her audacity, that she had not been confined
at all. The countess maintained the contrary, and as she grew very excited, the midwife strove to calm her,
assuring her that in any case her delivery could not be long protracted, and that, judging from all the
indications of the night, she would give birth to a boy. This promise comforted the count and the countess
dowager, but failed to satisfy the countess, who insisted that a child had been born.
The same day a scullerymaid met a woman going to the water's edge in the castle moat, with a parcel in her
arms. She recognised the midwife, and asked what she was carrying and where she was going so early. The
latter replied that she was very inquisitive, and that it was nothing at all; but the girl, laughingly pretending to
be angry at this answer, pulled open one of the ends of the parcel before the midwife had time to stop her, and
exposed to view some linen soaked in blood.
"Madame has been confined, then?" she said to the matron.
"No," replied she briskly," she has not."
The girl was unconvinced, and said, "How do you mean that she has not, when madame the marchioness,
who was there, says she has? The matron in great confusion replied, "She must have a very long tongue, if
she said so."
The girl's evidence was later found most important.
The countess's uneasiness made her worse the next day. She implored with sighs and tears at least to be told
what had become of her child, steadily maintaining that she was not mistaken when she assured them that she
had given birth to one. The midwife with great effrontery told her that the new moon was unfavourable to
childbirth, and that she must wait for the wane, when it would be easier as matters were already prepared.
Invalids' fancies do not obtain much credence; still, the persistence of the countess would have convinced
everyone in the long run, had not the dowager said that she remembered at the end of the ninth month of one
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 76
Page No 79
of her own pregnancies she had all the premonitory symptoms of lying in, but they proved false, and in fact
the accouchement took place three months later.
This piece of news inspired great confidence. The marquis and Madame de Bouille did all in their power to
confirm it, but the countess obstinately refused to listen to it, and her passionate transports of grief gave rise
to the greatest anxiety. The midwife, who knew not how to gain time, and was losing all hope in face of the
countess's persistence, was almost frightened out of her wits; she entered into medical details, and finally said
that some violent exercise must be taken to induce labour. The countess, still unconvinced, refused to obey
this order; but the count, the dowager, and all the family entreated her so earnestly that she gave way.
They put her in a close carriage, and drove her a whole day over ploughed fields, by the roughest and hardest
roads. She was so shaken that she lost the power of breathing; it required all the strength of her constitution to
support this barbarous treatment in the delicate condition of a lady so recently confined. They put her to bed
again after this cruel drive, and seeing that nobody took her view, she threw herself into the arms of
Providence, and consoled herself by religion; the midwife administered violent remedies to deprive her of
milk; she got over all these attempts to murder her, and slowly got better.
Time, which heals the deepest affliction, gradually soothed that of the countess; her grief nevertheless burst
out periodically on the slightest cause; but eventually it died out, till the following events rekindled it.
There had been in Paris a fencingmaster who used to boast that he had a brother in the service of a great
house. This fencingmaster had married a certain Marie Pigoreau, daughter of an actor. He had recently died
in poor circumstances, leaving her a widow with two children. This woman Pigoreau did not enjoy the best of
characters, and no one knew how she made a living, when all at once, after some short absences from home
and visit from a man who came in the evening, his face muffled in his cloak, she launched out into a more
expensive style of living; the neighbours saw in her house costly clothes, fine swaddlingclothes, and at last
it became known that she was nursing a strange child.
About the same time it also transpired that she had a deposit of two thousand livres in the hands of a grocer in
the quarter, named Raguenet; some days later, as the child's baptism had doubtless been put off for fear of
betraying his origin, Pigoreau had him christened at St. Jean en Greve. She did not invite any of the
neighbours to the function, and gave parents' names of her own choosing at the church. For godfather she
selected the parish sexton, named Paul Marmiou, who gave the child the name of Bernard. La Pigoreau
remained in a confessional during the ceremony, and gave the man ten sou. The godmother was Jeanne
Chevalier, a poor woman of the parish.
The entry in the register was as follows:
"On the seventh day of March one thousand six hundred and fortytwo was baptized Bernard, son of . . . and
. . . his godfather being Paul Marmiou, day labourer and servant of this parish, and his godmother Jeanne
Chevalier, widow of Pierre Thibou."
A few days afterwards la Pigoreau put out the child to nurse in the village of Torcy en Brie, with a woman
who had been her godmother, whose husband was called Paillard. She gave out that it was a child of quality
which had been entrusted to her, and that she should not hesitate, if such a thing were necessary, to save its
life by the loss of one of her own children. The nurse did not keep it long, because she fell ill; la Pigoreau
went to fetch the child away, lamenting this accident, and further saying that she regretted it all the more, as
the nurse would have earned enough to make her comfortable for the rest of her life. She put the infant out
again in the same village, with the widow of a peasant named Marc Peguin. The monthly wage was regularly
paid, and the child brought up as one of rank. La Pigoreau further told the woman that it was the son of a
great nobleman, and would later make the fortunes of those who served him. An elderly man, whom the
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 77
Page No 80
people supposed to be the child's father, but who Pigoreau assured them was her brotherinlaw, often came
to see him.
When the child was eighteen months old, la Pigoreau took him away and weaned him. Of the two by her
husband the elder was called Antoine, the second would have been called Henri if he had lived; but he was
born on the 9th of August 1639, after the death of his father, who was killed in June of the same year, and
died shortly after his birth. La Pigoreau thought fit to give the name and condition of this second son to the
stranger, and thus bury for ever the secret of his birth. With this end in view, she left the quarter where she
lived, and removed to conceal herself in another parish where she was not known. The child was brought up
under the name and style of Henri, second son of la Pigoreau, till he was two and a half years of age; but at
this time, whether she was not engaged to keep it any longer, or whether she had spent the two thousand
livres deposited with the grocer Raguenet, and could get no more from the principals, she determined to get
rid of it.
Her gossips used to tell this woman that she cared but little for her eldest son, because she was very confident
of the second one making his fortune, and that if she were obliged to give up one of them, she had better keep
the younger, who was a beautiful boy. To this she would reply that the matter did not depend upon her; that
the boy's godfather was an uncle in good circumstances, who would not charge himself with any other child.
She often mentioned this uncle, her brotherinlaw, she said, who was majordomo in a great house.
One morning, the hall porter at the hotel de SaintGeran came to Baulieu and told him that a woman carrying
a child was asking for him at the wicket gate; this Baulieu was, in fact, the brother of the fencing master, and
godfather to Pigoreau's second son. It is now supposed that he was the unknown person who had placed the
child of quality with her, and who used to go and see him at his nurse's. La Pigoreau gave him a long account
of her situation. The majordomo took the child with some emotion, and told la Pigoreau to wait his answer a
short distance off, in a place which he pointed out.
Baulieu's wife made a great outcry at the first proposal of an increase of family; but he succeeded in
pacifying her by pointing out the necessities of his sisterinlaw, and how easy and inexpensive it was to do
this good work in such a house as the count's. He went to his master and mistress to ask permission to bring
up this child in their hotel; a kind of feeling entered into the charge he was undertaking which in some
measure lessened the weight on his conscience.
The count and countess at first opposed this project; telling him that having already five children he ought not
to burden himself with any more, but he petitioned so earnestly that he obtained what he wanted. The
countess wished to see it, and as she was about to start for Moulins she ordered it to be put in her women's
coach; when it was shown her, she cried out, "What a lovely child!" The boy was fair, with large blue eyes
and very regular features, She gave him a hundred caresses, which the child returned very prettily. She at
once took a great fancy to him, and said to Baulieu, "I shall not put him in my women's coach; I shall put him
in my own."
After they arrived at the chateau of SaintGeran, her affection for Henri, the name retained by the child,
increased day by day. She often contemplated him with sadness, then embraced him with tenderness, and
kept him long on her bosom. The count shared this affection for the supposed nephew of Baulieu, who was
adopted, so to speak, and brought up like a child of quality.
The Marquis de SaintMaixent and Madame de Bouille had not married, although the old Marquis de Bouille
had long been dead. It appeared that they had given up this scheme. The marchioness no doubt felt scruples
about it, and the marquis was deterred from marriage by his profligate habits. It is moreover supposed that
other engagements and heavy bribes compensated the loss he derived from the marchioness's breach of faith.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 78
Page No 81
He was a man about town at that period, and was making love to the demoiselle Jacqueline de la Garde; he
had succeeded in gaining her affections, and brought matters to such a point that she no longer refused her
favours except on the grounds of her pregnancy and the danger of an indiscretion. The marquis then offered
to introduce to her a matron who could deliver women without the pangs of labour, and who had a very
successful practice. The same Jacqueline de la Garde further gave evidence at the trial that M. de
SaintMaixent had often boasted, as of a scientific intrigue, of having spirited away the son of a governor of
a province and grandson of a marshal of France; that he spoke of the Marchioness de Bouille, said that he had
made her rich, and that it was to him she owed her great wealth; and further, that one day having taken her to
a pretty country seat which belonged to him, she praised its beauty, saying "c'etait un beau lieu"; he replied
by a pun on a man's name, saying that he knew another Baulieu who had enabled him to make a fortune of
five hundred thousand crowns. He also said to Jadelon, sieur de la Barbesange, when posting with him from
Paris, that the Countess de SaintGeran had been delivered of a son who was in his power.
The marquis had not seen Madame de Bouille for a long time; a common danger reunited them. They had
both learned with terror the presence of Henri at the hotel de SaintGeran. They consulted about this; the
marquis undertook to cut the danger short. However, he dared put in practice nothing overtly against the
child, a matter still more difficult just then, inasmuch as some particulars of his discreditable adventures had
leaked out, and the SaintGeran family received him more than coldly.
Baulieu, who witnessed every day the tenderness of the count and countess for the boy Henri, had been a
hundred times on the point of giving himself up and confessing everything. He was torn to pieces with
remorse. Remarks escaped him which he thought he might make without ulterior consequences; seeing the
lapse of time, but they were noted and commented on. Sometimes he would say that he held in his hand the
life and honour of Madame the Marchioness de Bouille; sometimes that the count and countess had more
reasons than they knew of for loving Henri. One day he put a case of conscience to a confessor, thus:
"Whether a man who had been concerned in the abduction of a child could not satisfy his conscience by
restoring him to his father and mother without telling them who he was?" What answer the confessor made is
not known, but apparently it was not what the majordomo wanted. He replied to a magistrate of Moulins,
who congratulated him on having a nephew whom his masters overburdened with kind treatment, that they
ought to love him, since he was nearly related to them.
These remarks were noticed by others than those principally concerned. One day a wine merchant came to
propose to Baulieu the purchase of a pipe of Spanish wine, of which he gave him a sample bottle; in the
evening he was taken violently ill. They carried him to bed, where he writhed, uttering horrible cries. One
sole thought possessed him when his sufferings left him a lucid interval, and in his agony he repeated over
and over again that he wished to implore pardon from the count and countess for a great injury which he had
done them. The people round about him told him that was a trifle, and that he ought not to let it embitter his
last moments, but he begged so piteously that he got them to promise that they should be sent for.
The count thought it was some trifling irregularity, some misappropriation in the house accounts; and fearing
to hasten the death of the sufferer by the shame of the confession of a fault, he sent word that he heartily
forgave him, that he might die tranquil, and refused to see him. Baulieu expired, taking his secret with him.
This happened in 1648.
The child was then seven years old. His charming manners grew with his age, and the count and countess felt
their love for him increase. They caused him to be taught dancing and fencing, put him into breeches and
hose, and a page's suit of their livery, in which capacity he served them. The marquis turned his attack to this
quarter. He was doubtless preparing some plot as criminal as the preceding, when justice overtook him for
some other great crimes of which he had been guilty. He was arrested one day in the street when conversing
with one of the SaintGeran footmen, and taken to the Conciergerie of the Palace of Justice.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 79
Page No 82
Whether owing to these occurrences, or to grounds for suspicion before mentioned, certain reports spread in
the Bourbonnais embodying some of the real facts; portions of them reached the ears of the count and
countess, but they had only the effect of renewing their grief without furnishing a clue to the truth.
Meanwhile, the count went to take the waters at Vichy. The countess and Madame de Bouille followed him,
and there they chanced to encounter Louise Goillard, the midwife. This woman renewed her acquaintance
with the house, and in particular often visited the Marchioness de Bouille. One day the countess,
unexpectedly entering the marchioness's room, found them both conversing in an undertone. They stopped
talking immediately, and appeared disconcerted.
The countess noticed this without attaching any importance to it, and asked the subject of their conversation.
"Oh, nothing," said the marchioness.
"But what is it?" insisted the countess, seeing that she blushed.
The marchioness, no longer able to evade the question, and feeling her difficulties increase, replied
"Dame Louise is praising my brother for bearing no illwill to her."
"Why?" said the countess, turning to the midwife,"why should you fear any illwill on the part of my
husband?"
"I was afraid," said Louise Goillard awkwardly, "that he might have taken a dislike to me on account of all
that happened when you expected to be confined."
The obscurity of these words and embarrassment of the two women produced a lively effect upon the
countess; but she controlled herself and let the subject drop. Her agitation, however, did not escape the notice
of the marchioness, who the next day had horses put to her coach and retired to hey estate of Lavoine. This
clumsy proceeding strengthened suspicion.
The first determination of the countess was to arrest Louise Goillard; but she saw that in so serious a matter
every step must be taken with precaution. She consulted the count and the countess dowager. They quietly
summoned the midwife, to question her without any preliminaries. She prevaricated and contradicted herself
over and over again; moreover, her state of terror alone sufficed to convict her of a crime. They handed her
over to the law, and the Count de SaintGeran filed an information before the viceseneschal of Moulins.
The midwife underwent a first interrogatory. She confessed the truth of the accouchement, but she added that
the countess had given birth to a stillborn daughter, which she had buried under a stone near the step of the
barn in the back yard. The judge, accompanied by a physician and a surgeon, repaired to the place, where he
found neither stone, nor foetus, nor any indications of an interment. They searched unsuccessfully in other
places.
When the dowager countess heard this statement, she demanded that this horrible woman should be put on
her trial. The civil lieutenant, in the absence of the criminal lieutenant, commenced the proceedings.
In a second interrogation, Louise Goillard positively declared that the countess had never been confined;
In a third, that she had been delivered of a mole;
In a fourth, that she had been confined of a male infant, which Baulieu had carried away in a basket;
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 80
Page No 83
And in a fifth, in which she answered from the dock, she maintained that her evidence of the countess's
accouchement had been extorted from her by violence. She made no charges against either Madame de
Bouille or the Marquis de Saint Maixent. On the other hand, no sooner was she under lock and key than she
despatched her son Guillemin to the marchioness to inform her that she was arrested. The marchioness
recognised how threatening things were, and was in a state of consternation; she immediately sent the sieur
de la Foresterie, her steward, to the lieutenantgeneral, her counsel, a mortal enemy of the count, that he
might advise her in this conjuncture, and suggest a means for helping the matron without appearing openly in
the matter. The lieutenant's advice was to quash the proceedings and obtain an injunction against the
continuance of the preliminaries to the action. The marchioness spent a large sum of money, and obtained this
injunction; but it was immediately reversed, and the bar to the suit removed.
La Foresterie was then ordered to pass to Riom, where the sisters Quinet lived, and to bribe them heavily to
secrecy. The elder one, on leaving the marchioness's service, had shaken her fist in her face, feeling secure
with the secrets in her knowledge, and told her that she would repent having dismissed her and her sister, and
that she would make a clean breast of the whole affair, even were she to be hung first. These girls then sent
word that they wished to enter her service again; that the countess had promised them handsome terms if they
would speak; and that they had even been questioned in her name by a Capuchin superior, but that they said
nothing, in order to give time to prepare an answer for them. The marchioness found herself obliged to take
back the girls; she kept the younger, and married the elder to Delisle, her house steward. But la Foresterie,
finding himself in this network of intrigue, grew disgusted at serving such a mistress, and left her house. The
marchioness told him on his departure that if he were so indiscreet as to repeat a word of what he had learned
from the Quinet girls, she would punish him with a hundred poniard stabs from her majordomo Delisle.
Having thus fortified her position, she thought herself secure against any hostile steps; but it happened that a
certain prudent Berger, gentleman and page to the Marquis de SaintMaixent, who enjoyed his master's
confidence and went to see him in the Conciergerie, where he was imprisoned, threw some strange light on
this affair. His master had narrated to him all the particulars of the accouchement of the countess and of the
abduction of the child.
"I am astonished, my lord," replied the page, "that having so many dangerous affairs on hand; you did not
relieve your conscience of this one."
"I intend," replied the marquis, "to restore this child to his father: I have been ordered to do so by a Capuchin
to whom I confessed having carried off from the midst of the family, without their knowing it, a grandson of
a marshal of France and son of a governor of a province."
The marquis had at that time permission to go out from prison occasionally on his parole. This will not
surprise anyone acquainted with the ideas which prevailed at that period on the honour of a nobleman, even
the greatest criminal. The marquis, profiting by this facility, took the page to see a child of about seven years
of age, fair and with a beautiful countenance.
"Page," said he, "look well at this child, so that you may know him again when I shall send you to inquire
about him."
He then informed him that this was the Count de SaintGeran's son whom he had carried away.
Information of these matters coming to the ears of justice, decisive proofs were hoped for; but this happened
just when other criminal informations were lodged against the marquis, which left him helpless to prevent the
exposure of his crimes. Police officers were despatched in all haste to the Conciergerie; they were stopped by
the gaolers, who told them that the marquis, feeling ill, was engaged with a priest who was administering the
sacraments, to him. As they insisted on seeing him; the warders approached the cell: the priest came out,
crying that persons must be sought to whom the sick man had a secret to reveal; that he was in a desperate
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 81
Page No 84
state, and said he had just poisoned himself; all entered the cell.
M. de SaintMaixent was writhing on a pallet, in a pitiable condition, sometimes shrieking like a wild beast,
sometimes stammering disconnected words. All that the officers could hear was
"Monsieur le Comte . . . call . . . the Countess . . . de SaintGeran . . . let them come. . . ." The officers
earnestly begged him to try to be more explicit.
The marquis had another fit; when he opened his eyes, he said
"Send for the countess . . . let them forgive me . . . I wish to tell them everything." The police officers asked
him to speak; one even told him that the count was there. The marquis feebly murmured
"I am going to tell you" Then he gave a loud cry and fell back dead.
It thus seemed as if fate took pains to close every mouth from which the truth might escape. Still, this avowal
of a deathbed revelation to be made to the Count de SaintGeran and the deposition of the priest who had
administered the last sacraments formed a strong link in the chain of evidence.
The judge of first instruction, collecting all the information he had got, made a report the weight of which
was overwhelming. The carters, the nurse, the domestic servants, all gave accounts consistent with each
other; the route and the various adventures of the child were plainly detailed, from its birth till its arrival at
the village of Descoutoux.
Justice, thus tracing crime to its sources, had no option but to issue a warrant for the arrest of the Marchioness
de Bouilie; but it seems probable that it was not served owing to the strenuous efforts of the Count de
SaintGeran, who could not bring himself to ruin his sister, seeing that her dishonour would have been
reflected on him. The marchioness hid her remorse in solitude, and appeared again no more. She died shortly
after, carrying the weight of her secret till she drew her last breath.
The judge of Moulins at length pronounced sentence on the midwife, whom he declared arraigned and
convicted of having suppressed the child born to the countess; for which he condemned her to be tortured and
then hanged. The matron lodged an appeal against this sentence, and the case was referred to the
Conciergerie.
No sooner had the count and countess seen the successive proofs of the procedure, than tenderness and
natural feelings accomplished the rest. They no longer doubted that their page was their son; they stripped
him at once of his livery and gave him his rank and prerogatives, under the title of the Count de la Palice.
Meanwhile, a private person named Sequeville informed the countess that he had made a very important
discovery; that a child had been baptized in 1642 at St. JeanenGreve, and that a woman named Marie
Pigoreau had taken a leading part in the affair. Thereupon inquiries were made, and it was discovered that
this child had been nursed in the village of Torcy. The count obtained a warrant which enabled him to get
evidence before the judge of Torcy; nothing was left undone to elicit the whole truth; he also obtained a
warrant through which he obtained more information, and published a monitory. The elder of the Quinet girls
on this told the Marquis de Canillac that the count was searching at a distance for things very near him. The
truth shone out with great lustre through these new facts which gushed from all this fresh information. The
child, exhibited in the presence of a legal commissary to the nurses and witnesses of Torcy, was identified, as
much by the scars left by the midwife's nails on his head, as by his fair hair and blue eyes. This ineffaceable
vestige of the woman's cruelty was the principal proof; the witnesses testified that la Pigoreau, when she
visited this child with a man who appeared to be of condition, always asserted that he was the son of a great
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 82
Page No 85
nobleman who had been entrusted to her care, and that she hoped he would make her fortune and that of those
who had reared him.
The child's godfather, Paul Marmiou, a common labourer; the grocer Raguenet, who had charge of the two
thousand livres; the servant of la Pigoreau, who had heard her say that the count was obliged to take this
child; the witnesses who proved that la Pigoreau had told them that the child was too well born to wear a
page's livery, all furnished convincing proofs; but others were forthcoming.
It was at la Pigoreau's that the Marquis de SaintMaixent, living then at the hotel de SaintGeran, went to see
the child, kept in her house as if it were hers; Prudent Berger, the marquis's page, perfectly well remembered
la Pigoreau, and also the child, whom he had seen at her house and whose history the marquis had related to
him. Finally, many other witnesses heard in the course of the case, both before the three chambers of nobles,
clergy, and the tiers etat, and before the judges of Torcy, Cusset, and other local magistrates, made the facts
so clear and conclusive in favour of the legitimacy of the young count, that it was impossible to avoid
impeaching the guilty parties. The count ordered the summons in person of la Pigoreau, who had not been
compromised in the original preliminary proceedings. This drastic measure threw the intriguing woman on
her beam ends, but she strove hard to right herself.
The widowed Duchess de Ventadour, daughter by her mother's second marriage of the Countess dowager of
SaintGeran, and halfsister of the count, and the Countess de Lude, daughter of the Marchioness de Bouille,
from whom the young count carried away the SaintGeran inheritance, were very warm in the matter, and
spoke of disputing the judgment. La Pigoreau went to see them, and joined in concert with them.
Then commenced this famous lawsuit, which long occupied all France, and is parallel in some respects, but
not in the time occupied in the hearing, to the case heard by Solomon, in which one child was claimed by two
mothers.
The Marquis de SaintMaixent and Madame de Bouille being dead, were naturally no parties to the suit,
which was fought against the SaintGeran family by la Pigoreau and Mesdames du Lude and de Ventadour.
These ladies no doubt acted in good faith, at first at any rate, in refusing to believe the crime; for if they had
originally known the truth it is incredible that they could have fought the case so long aid so obstinately.
They first of all went to the aid of the midwife, who had fallen sick in prison; they then consulted together,
and resolved as follows:
That the accused should appeal against criminal proceedings;
That la Pigoreau should lodge a civil petition against the judgments which ordered her arrest and the
confronting of witnesses;
That they should appeal against the abuse of obtaining and publishing monitories, and lodge an interpleader
against the sentence of the judge of first instruction, who had condemned the matron to capital punishment;
And that finally, to carry the war into the enemy's camp, la Pigoreau should impugn the maternity of the
countess, claiming the child as her own; and that the ladies should depose that the countess's accouchement
was an imposture invented to cause it to be supposed that she had given birth to a child.
For more safety and apparent absence of collusion Mesdames du Lude and de Ventadour pretended to have
no communication with la Pigoreau.
About this time the midwife died in prison, from an illness which vexation and remorse had aggravated. After
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 83
Page No 86
her death, her son Guillemin confessed that she had often told him that the countess had given birth to a son
whom Baulieu had carried off, and that the child entrusted to Baulieu at the chateau SaintGeran was the
same as the one recovered; the youth added that he had concealed this fact so long as it might injure his
mother, and he further stated that the ladies de Ventadour and du Lude had helped her in prison with money
and adviceanother strong piece of presumptive evidence.
The petitions of the accused and the interpleadings of Mesdames du Lude and de Ventadour were discussed
in seven hearings, before three courts convened. The suit proceeded with all the languor and chicanery of the
period.
After long and specious arguments, the attorney general Bijnon gave his decision in favour of the Count and
Countess of SaintGeran, concluding thus:
"The court rejects the civil appeal of la Pigoreau; and all the opposition and appeals of the appellants and the
defendants; condemns them to fine and in costs; and seeing that the charges against la Pigoreau were of a
serious nature, and that a personal summons had been decreed against her, orders her committal,
recommending her to the indulgence of the court."
By a judgment given in a sitting at the Tournelle by M. de Mesmes, on the 18th of August 1657, the appellant
ladies' and the defendants' opposition was rejected with fine and costs. La Pigoreau was forbidden to leave
the city and suburbs of Paris under penalty of summary conviction. The judgment in the case followed the
rejection of the appeal.
This reverse at first extinguished the litigation of Mesdames du Lude and de Ventadour, but it soon revived
more briskly than ever. These ladies, who had taken la Pigoreau in their coach to all the hearings, prompted
her, in order to procrastinate, to file a fresh petition, in which she demanded the confrontment of all the
witnesses to the pregnancy, and the confinement. On hearing this petition, the court gave on the 28th of
August 1658 a decree ordering the confrontment, but on condition that for three days previously la Pigoreau
should deliver herself a prisoner in the Conciergerie.
This judgment, the consequences of which greatly alarmed la Pigoreau, produced such an effect upon her
that, after having weighed the interest she had in the suit, which she would lose by flight, against the danger
to her life if she ventured her person into the hands of justice, she abandoned her false plea of maternity, and
took refuge abroad. This last circumstance was a heavy blow to Mesdames du Lude and de Ventadour; but
they were not at the end of their resources and their obstinacy.
Contempt of court being decreed against la Pigoreau, and the case being got up against the other defendants,
the Count de SaintGeran left for the Bourbonnais, to put in execution the order to confront the witnesses.
Scarcely had he arrived in the province when he was obliged to interrupt his work to receive the king and the
queen mother, who were returning from Lyons and passing through Moulins. He presented the Count de la
Palice to their Majesties as his son; they received him as such. But during the visit of the king and queen the
Count de SaintGeran fell ill, over fatigued, no doubt, by the trouble he had taken to give them a suitable
reception, over and above the worry of his own affairs.
During his illness, which only lasted a week, he made in his will a new acknowledgment of his son, naming
his executors M. de Barriere, intendant of the province, and the sieur Vialet, treasurer of France, desiring
them to bring the lawsuit to an end. His last words were for his wife and child; his only regret that he had not
been able to terminate this affair. He died on the 31st of January 1659.
The maternal tenderness of the countess did not need stimulating by the injunctions of her husband, and she
took up the suit with energy. The ladies de Ventadour and du Lude obtained by default letters of
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 84
Page No 87
administration as heiresses without liability, which were granted out of the Chatelet. At the same time they
appealed against the judgment of the lieutenantgeneral of the Bourbonnais, giving the tutelage of the young
count to the countess his mother, and his guardianship to sieur de Bompre. The countess, on her side,
interpleaded an appeal against the granting of letters of administration without liability, and did all in her
power to bring back the case to the Tournelle. The other ladies carried their appeal to the high court, pleading
that they were not parties to the lawsuit in the Tournelle.
It would serve no purpose to follow the obscure labyrinth of legal procedure of that period, and to recite all
the marches and countermarches which legal subtlety suggested to the litigants. At the end of three years, on
the 9th of April 1661, the countess obtained a judgment by which the king in person
"Assuming to his own decision the civil suit pending at the Tournelle, as well as the appeals pled by both
parties, and the last petition of Mesdames du Lude and de Ventadour, sends back the whole case to the three
assembled chambers of the States General, to be by them decided on its merits either jointly or separately, as
they may deem fit."
The countess thus returned to her first battlefield. Legal science produced an immense quantity of manuscript,
barristers and attorneys greatly distinguishing themselves in their calling. After an interminable hearing, and
pleadings longer and more complicated than ever, which however did not bamboozle the court, judgment was
pronounced in Conformity with the summing up of the attorneygeneral, thus
"That passing over the petition of Mesdames Marie de la Guiche and Eleonore de Bouille, on the grounds,"
etc. etc.;
"Evidence taken," etc.;
"Appeals, judgments annulled," etc.;
"With regard to the petition of the late Claude de la Guiche and Suzanne de Longaunay, dated 12th August
1658,"
"Ordered,
"That the rule be made absolute;
"Which being done, Bernard de la Guiche is pronounced, maintained, and declared the lawfully born and
legitimate son of Claude de la Guiche and Suzanne de Longaunay; in possession and enjoyment of the name
and arms of the house of Guiche, and of all the goods left by Claude de la Guiche, his father; and Marie de la
Guiche and Eleonore de Bouille are interdicted from interfering with him;
"The petitions of Eleonore de Bouille and Marie de la Guiche, dated 4th June 1664, 4th August 1665, 6th
January, l0th February, 12th March, 15th April, and 2nd June, 1666, are dismissed with costs;
"Declared,
"That the defaults against la Pigoreau are confirmed; and that she, arraigned and convicted of the offences
imputed to her, is condemned to be hung and strangled at a gallows erected in the Place de Greve in this city,
if taken and apprehended; otherwise, in effigy at a gallows erected in the Place de Greve aforesaid; that all
her property subject to confiscation is seized and confiscated from whomsoever may be in possession of it; on
which property and other not subject to confiscation, is levied a fine of eight hundred Paris livres, to be paid
to the King, and applied to the maintenance of prisoners in the Conciergerie of the Palace of justice, and to
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 85
Page No 88
the costs."
Possibly a more obstinate legal contest was never waged, on both sides, but especially by those who lost it.
The countess, who played the part of the true mother in the Bible, had the case so much to heart that she often
told the judges, when pleading her cause, that if her son were not recognised as such, she would marry him,
and convey all her property to him.
The young Count de la Palice became Count de SaintGeran through the death of his father, married, in
1667, Claude Francoise Madeleine de Farignies, only daughter of Francois de Monfreville and of Marguerite
Jourdain de Carbone de Canisi. He had only one daughter, born in 1688, who became a nun. He died at the
age of fiftyfive years, and thus this illustrious family became extinct.
MURAT
I. TOULON
On the 18th June, 1815, at the very moment when the destiny of Europe was being decided at Waterloo, a
man dressed like a beggar was silently following the road from Toulon to Marseilles.
Arrived at the entrance of the Gorge of Ollioulles, he halted on a little eminence from which he could see all
the surrounding country; then either because he had reached the end of his journey, or because, before
attempting that forbidding, sombre pass which is called the Thermopylae of Provence, he wished to enjoy the
magnificent view which spread to the southern horizon a little longer, he went and sat down on the edge of
the ditch which bordered the road, turning his back on the mountains which rise like an amphitheatre to the
north of the town, and having at his feet a rich plain covered with tropical vegetation, exotics of a
conservatory, trees and flowers quite unknown in any other part of France.
Beyond this plain, glittering in the last rays of the sun, pale and motionless as a mirror lay the sea, and on the
surface of the water glided one brigofwar, which, taking advantage of a fresh land breeze, had all sails
spread, and was bowling along rapidly, making for Italian seas. The beggar followed it eagerly with his eyes
until it disappeared between the Cape of Gien and the first of the islands of Hyeres, then as the white
apparition vanished he sighed deeply, let his head fall into his hands, and remained motionless and absorbed
in his reflections until the tramplings of a cavalcade made him start; he looked up, shook back his long black
hair, as if he wished to get rid of the gloomy thoughts which were overwhelming him, and, looking at the
entrance to the gorge from whence the noise came, he soon saw two riders appear, who were no doubt well
known to him, for, drawing himself up to his full height, he let fall the stick he was carrying, and folding his
arms he turned towards them. On their side the newcomers had hardly seen him before they halted, and the
foremost dismounted, threw his bridle to his companion, and uncovering, though fifty paces from the man in
rags, advanced respectfully towards him. The beggar allowed him to approach with an air of sombre dignity
and without a single movement; then, when he was quite near
"Well, marshal, have, you news for me?" said the beggar.
"Yes, sire," said the other sadly.
"And what are they?"
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 86
Page No 89
"Such that I could wish it were anyone but myself to announce them to your Majesty"
"So the Emperor refuses my services! He forgets the victories of Aboukir, Eylau, and Moscow?"
"No, sire; but he remembers the treaty of Naples, the taking of Reggio, and the declaration of war of the
viceroy of Italy."
The beggar struck his forehead.
"Yes, yes! I daresay he thinks I deserve his reproaches, and yet it seems to me that he ought to remember that
there are two men in me the soldier whom he made his brother, and the brother whom he made a king....
Yes, as brother I have treated him illvery ill, but as king, upon my soul, I could not have acted
differently.... I had to choose between my sword and my crown, and between a regiment and a people. Listen,
Brune: you do not know how it all happened. There was an English fleet, the guns of which were growling in
the port, there was a Neapolitan population howling in the streets. If I had been alone, I would have passed
through the fleet with one boat, through the crowd with my sword alone, but I had a wife and children. Yet I
hesitated; the idea of being called traitor and deserter caused me to shed more tears than the loss of my
throne, or perhaps the death of those I love best, will ever wring from me.... And so he will have nothing
more to do with me? He refuses me as general, captain, private? Then what is left for me to do?"
"Sire, your Majesty must leave France immediately."
"And if I don't obey?"
"My orders are to arrest you and deliver you up to a courtmartial!"
"Old comrade, you will not do that?"
"I shall do it, praying God to strike me dead in the moment I lay hands on you!"
"That's you all over, Brune. You have been able to remain a good, loyal fellow. He did not give you a
kingdom, he did not encircle your brow with a band of iron which men call a crown and which drives one
mad; he did not place you between your conscience and your family. So I must leave France, begin my
vagabond life again, and say farewell to Toulon, which recalls so many memories to me! See, Brune,"
continued Murat, leaning on the arm of the marshal, "are not the pines yonder as fine as any at the Villa
Pamfili, the palms as imposing as any at Cairo, the mountains as grand as any range in the Tyrol? Look to
your left, is not Cape Gien something like Castellamare and Sorrentoleaving out Vesuvius? And see,
Saint Mandrier at the farthest point of the gulf, is it not like my rock of Capri, which Lamarque juggled
away so cleverly from that idiot of a Sir Hudson Lowe? My God! and I must leave all this! Is there no way of
remaining on this little corner of French groundtell me, Brune!"
"You'll break my heart, sire!" answered the marshal.
"Well, we'll say no more about it. What news?"
"The Emperor has left Paris to join the army. They must be fighting now."
"Fighting now and I not there! Oh, I feel I could have been of use to him on this battlefield. How I would
have gloried in charging those miserable Prussians and dastardly English! Brune, give me a passport, I'll go at
full speed, I'll reach the army, I will make myself known to some colonel, I shall say, 'Give me your
regiment.' I'll charge at its head, and if the Emperor does not clasp my hand tonight, I'll blow my brains out,
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 87
Page No 90
I swear I will. Do what I ask, Brune, and however it may end, my eternal gratitude will be yours!"
"I cannot, sire."
"Well, well, say no more about it."
"And your Majesty is going to leave France?"
"I don't know. Obey your orders, marshal, and if you come across me again, have me arrested. That's another
way of doing something for me. Life is a heavy burden nowadays. He who will relieve me of it will be
welcome.... Goodbye, Brune."
He held out his hand to the marshal, who tried to kiss it; but Murat opened his arms, the two old comrades
held each other fast for a moment, with swelling hearts and eyes full of tears; then at last they parted. Brune
remounted his horse, Murat picked up his stick again, and the two men went away in opposite directions, one
to meet his death by assassination at Avignon, the other to be shot at Pizzo. Meanwhile, like Richard III,
Napoleon was bartering his crown against a horse at Waterloo.
After the interview that has just been related, Murat took refuge with his nephew, who was called Bonafoux,
and who was captain of a frigate; but this retreat could only be temporary, for the relationship would
inevitably awake the suspicions of the authorities. In consequence, Bonafoux set about finding a more secret
place of refuge for his uncle. He hit on one of his friends, an avocat, a man famed for his integrity, and that
very evening Bonafoux went to see him.
After chatting on general subjects, he asked his friend if he had not a house at the seaside, and receiving an
affirmative answer, he invited himself to breakfast there the next day; the proposal naturally enough was
agreed to with pleasure. The next day at the appointed hour Bonafoux arrived at Bonette, which was the name
of the country house where M. Marouin's wife and daughter were staying. M. Marouin himself was kept by
his work at Toulon. After the ordinary greetings, Bonafoux stepped to the window, beckoning to Marouin to
rejoin him.
"I thought," he said uneasily, "that your house was by the sea."
"We are hardly ten minutes' walk from it."
"But it is not in sight."
"That hill prevents you from seeing it."
"May we go for a stroll on the beach before breakfast is served?"
"By all means. Well, your horse is still saddled. I will order mineI will come back for you."
Marouin went out. Bonafoux remained at the window, absorbed in his thoughts. The ladies of the house,
occupied in preparations for the meal, did not observe, or did not appear to observe, his preoccupation. In five
minutes Marouin came back. He was ready to start. The avocat and his friend mounted their horses and rode
quickly down to the sea. On the beach the captain slackened his pace, and riding along the shore for about
half an hour, he seemed to be examining the bearings of the coast with great attention. Marouin followed
without inquiring into his investigations, which seemed natural enough for a naval officer.
After about an hour the two men went back to the house.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 88
Page No 91
Marouin wished to have the horses unsaddled, but Bonafoux objected, saying that he must go back to Toulon
immediately after lunch. Indeed, the coffee was hardly finished before he rose and took leave of his hosts.
Marouin, called back to town by his work, mounted his horse too, and the two friends rode back to Toulon
together. After riding along for ten minutes, Bonafoux went close to his companion and touched him on the
thigh
"Marouin," he said, "I have an important secret to confide to you."
"Speak, captain. After a father confessor, you know there is no one so discreet as a notary, and after a notary
an avocat."
"You can quite understand that I did not come to your country house just for the pleasure of the ride. A more
important object, a serious responsibility, preoccupied me; I have chosen you out of all my friends, believing
that you were devoted enough to me to render me a great service."
"You did well, captain."
"Let us go straight to the point, as men who respect and trust each other should do. My uncle, King Joachim,
is proscribed, he has taken refuge with me; but he cannot remain there, for I am the first person they will
suspect. Your house is in an isolated position, and consequently we could not find a better retreat for him.
You must put it at our disposal until events enable the king to come to some decision."
"It is at your service," said Marouin.
"Right. My uncle shall sleep there tonight."
"But at least give me time to make some preparations worthy of my royal guest."
"My poor Marouin, you are giving yourself unnecessary trouble, and making a vexatious delay for us: King
Joachim is no longer accustomed to palaces and courtiers; he is only too happy nowadays to find a cottage
with a friend in it; besides, I have let him know about it, so sure was I of your answer. He is counting on
sleeping at your house tonight, and if I try to change his determination now he will see a refusal in what is
only a postponement, and you will lose all the credit for your generous and noble action. Thereit is agreed:
tonight at ten at the Champs de Mars."
With these words the captain put his horse to a gallop and disappeared. Marouin turned his horse and went
back to his country house to give the necessary orders for the reception of a stranger whose name he did not
mention.
At ten o'clock at night, as had been agreed, Marouin was on the Champs de Mars, then covered with Marshal
Brune's fieldartillery. No one had arrived yet. He walked up and down between the gun carriages until a
functionary came to ask what he was doing. He was hard put to it to find an answer: a man is hardly likely to
be wandering about in an artillery park at ten o'clock at night for the mere pleasure of the thing. He asked to
see the commanding officer. The officer came up: M. Marouin informed him that he was an avocat, attached
to the law courts of Toulon, and told him that he had arranged to meet someone on the Champs de Mars, not
knowing that it was prohibited, and that he was still waiting for that person. After this explanation, the officer
authorised him to remain, and went back to his quarters. The sentinel, a faithful adherent to discipline,
continued to pace up and down with his measured step, without troubling any more about the stranger's
presence.
A few moments later a group of several persons appeared from the direction of Les Lices. The night was
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 89
Page No 92
magnificent, and the moon brilliant. Marouin recognised Bonafoux, and went up to him. The captain at once
took him by the hand and led him to the king, and speaking in turn to each of them
"Sire," he said, "here is the friend. I told you of."
Then turning to Marouin
"Here," he said, "is the King of Naples, exile and fugitive, whom I confide to your care. I do not speak of the
possibility that some day he may get back his crown, that would deprive you of the credit of your fine
action.... Now, be his guidewe will follow at a distance. March!"
The king and the lawyer set out at once together. Murat was dressed in a blue coatsemimilitary, semicivil,
buttoned to the throat; he wore white trousers and top boots with spurs; he had long hair, moustache, and
thick whiskers, which would reach round his neck.
As they rode along he questioned his host about the situation of his country house and the facility for
reaching the sea in case of a surprise. Towards midnight the king and Marouin arrived at Bonette; the royal
suite came up in about ten minutes; it consisted of about thirty individuals. After partaking of some light
refreshment, this little troop, the last of the court of the deposed king, retired to disperse in the town and its
environs, and Murat remained alone with the women, only keeping one valet named Leblanc.
Murat stayed nearly a month in this retirement, spending all his time in answering the newspapers which
accused him of treason to the Emperor. This accusation was his absorbing idea, a phantom, a spectre to him;
day and night he tried to shake it off, seeking in the difficult position in which he had found himself all the
reasons which it might offer him for acting as he had acted. Meanwhile the terrible news of the defeat at
Waterloo had spread abroad. The Emperor who had exiled him was an exile himself, and he was waiting at
Rochefort, like Murat at Toulon, to hear what his enemies would decide against him. No one knows to this
day what inward prompting Napoleon obeyed when, rejecting the counsels of General Lallemande and the
devotion of Captain Bodin, he preferred England to America, and went like a modern Prometheus to be
chained to the rock of St. Helena.
We are going to relate the fortuitous circumstance which led Murat to the moat of Pizzo, then we will leave it
to fatalists to draw from this strange story whatever philosophical deduction may please them. We, as humble
annalists, can only vouch for the truth of the facts we have already related and of those which will follow.
King Louis XVIII remounted his throne, consequently Murat lost all hope of remaining in France; he felt he
was bound to go. His nephew Bonafoux fitted out a frigate for the United States under the name of Prince
Rocca Romana. The whole suite went on board, and they began to carry on to the boat all the valuables which
the exile had been able to save from the shipwreck of his kingdom. First a bag of gold weighing nearly a
hundred pounds, a swordsheath on which were the portraits of the king, the queen, and their children, the
deed of the civil estates of his family bound in velvet and adorned with his arms. Murat carried on his person
a belt where some precious papers were concealed, with about a score of unmounted diamonds, which he
estimated himself to be worth four millions.
When all these preparations for departing were accomplished, it was agreed that the next day, the 1st of
August, at five o'clock, a boat should fetch the king to the brig from a little bay, ten minutes' walk from the
house where he was staying. The king spent the night making out a route for M. Marouin by which he could
reach the queen, who was then in Austria, I think.
It was finished just as it was time to leave, and on crossing the threshold of the hospitable house where he had
found refuge he gave it to his host, slipped into a volume of a pocket edition of Voltaire. Below the story of
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 90
Page No 93
'Micromegas' the king had written: [The volume is still in the hands of M. Marouin, at Toulon.]
Reassure yourself, dear Caroline; although unhappy, I am free. I am departing, but I do not know whither I
am bound. Wherever I may be my heart will be with you and my children. "J. M."
Ten minutes later Murat and his host were waiting on the beach at Bonette for the boat which was to take
them out to the ship.
They waited until midday, and nothing appeared; and yet on the horizon they could see the brig which was to
be his refuge, unable to lie at anchor on account of the depth of water, sailing along the coast at the risk of
giving the alarm to the sentinels.
At midday the king, worn out with fatigue and the heat of the sun, was lying on the beach, when a servant
arrived, bringing various refreshments, which Madame Marouin, being very uneasy, had sent at all hazards to
her husband. The king took a glass of wine and water and ate an orange, and got up for a moment to see
whether the boat he was expecting was nowhere visible on the vastness of the sea. There was not a boat in
sight, only the brig tossing gracefully on the horizon, impatient to be off, like a horse awaiting its master.
The king sighed and lay down again on the sand.
The servant went back to Bonette with a message summoning M. Marouin's brother to the beach. He arrived
in a few minutes, and almost immediately afterwards galloped off at full speed to Toulon, in order to find out
from M. Bonafoux why the boat had not been sent to the king. On reaching the captain's house, he found it
occupied by an armed force. They were making a search for Murat.
The messenger at last made his way through the tumult to the person he was in search of, and he heard that
the boat had started at the appointed time, and that it must have gone astray in the creeks of Saint Louis and
Sainte Marguerite. This was, in fact, exactly what had happened.
By five o'clock M. Marouin had reported the news to his brother and the king. It was bad news. The king had
no courage left to defend his life even by flight, he was in a state of prostration which sometimes overwhelms
the strongest of men, incapable of making any plan for his own safety, and leaving M. Marouin to do the best
he could. Just then a fisherman was coming into harbour singing. Marouin beckoned to him, and he came up.
Marouin began by buying all the man's fish; then, when he had paid him with a few coins, he let some gold
glitter before his eyes, and offered him three louis if he would take a passenger to the brig which was lying
off the CroixdesSignaux. The fisherman agreed to do it. This chance of escape gave back Murat all his
strength; he got up, embraced Marouin, and begged him to go to the queen with the volume of Voltaire. Then
he sprang into the boat, which instantly left the shore.
It was already some distance from the land when the king stopped the man who was rowing and signed to
Marouin that he had forgotten something. On the beach lay a bag into which Murat had put a magnificent pair
of pistols mounted with silver gilt which the queen had given him, and which he set great store on. As soon
as he was within hearing he shouted his reason for returning to his host. Marouin seized the valise, and
without waiting for Murat to land he threw it into the boat; the bag flew open, and one of the pistols fell out.
The fisherman only glanced once at the royal weapon, but it was enough to make him notice its richness and
to arouse his suspicions. Nevertheless, he went on rowing towards the frigate. M. Marouin seeing him
disappear in the distance, left his brother on the beach, and bowing once more to the king, returned to the
house to calm his wife's anxieties and to take the repose of which he was in much need.
Two hours later he was awakened. His house was to be searched in its turn by soldiers. They searched every
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 91
Page No 94
nook and corner without finding a trace of the king. Just as they were getting desperate, the brother came in;
Maroum smiled at him; believing the king to be safe, but by the newcomer's expression he saw that some
fresh misfortune was in the wind. In the first moment's respite given him by his visitors he went up to his
brother.
"Well," he said, "I hope the king is on board?"
"The king is fifty yards away, hidden in the outhouse."
"Why did he come back?"
"The fisherman pretended he was afraid of a sudden squall, and refused to take him off to the brig."
"The scoundrel!"
The soldiers came in again.
They spent the night in fruitless searching about the house and buildings; several times they passed within a
few steps of the king, and he could hear their threats and imprecations. At last, half an hour before dawn, they
went away. Marouin watched them go, and when they were out of sight he ran to the king. He found him
lying in a corner, a pistol clutched in each hand. The unhappy man had been overcome by fatigue and had
fallen asleep. Marouin hesitated a moment to bring him back to his wandering, tormented life, but there was
not a minute to lose. He woke him.
They went down to the beach at once. A morning mist lay over the sea. They could not see anything two
hundred yards ahead. They were obliged to wait. At last the first sunbeams began to pierce this nocturnal
mist. It slowly dispersed, gliding over the sea as clouds move in the sky. The king's hungry eye roved over
the tossing waters before him, but he saw nothing, yet he could not banish the hope that somewhere behind
that moving curtain he would find his refuge. Little by little the horizon came into view; light wreaths of
mist, like smoke, still floated about the surface of the water, and in each of them the king thought he
recognised the white sails of his vessel. The last gradually vanished, the sea was revealed in all its immensity,
it was deserted. Not daring to delay any longer, the ship had sailed away in the night.
"So," said the king, "the die is cast. I will go to Corsica."
The same day Marshal Brune was assassinated at Avignon.
II. CORSICA
Once more on the same beach at Bonette, in the same bay where he had awaited the boat in vain, still
attended by his band of faithful followers, we find Murat on the 22nd August in the same year. It was no
longer by Napoleon that he was threatened, it was by Louis XVIII that he was proscribed; it was no longer
the military loyalty of Marshal Brune who came with tears in his eyes to give notice of the orders he had
received, but the ungrateful hatred of M. de Riviere, who had set a price [48,000 francs.] on the head of the
man who had saved his own.[Conspiracy of Pichegru.] M. de Riviere had indeed written to the exKing of
Naples advising him to abandon himself to the good faith and humanity of the King of France, but his vague
invitation had not seemed sufficient guarantee to the outlaw, especially on the part of one who had allowed
the assassination almost before his eyes of a man who carried a safeconduct signed by himself. Murat knew
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 92
Page No 95
of the massacre of the Mamelukes at Marseilles, the assassination of Brune at Avignon; he had been warned
the day before by the police of Toulon that a formal order for his arrest was out; thus it was impossible that
he should remain any longer in France. Corsica, with its hospitable towns, its friendly mountains, its
impenetrable forests, was hardly fifty leagues distant; he must reach Corsica, and wait in its towns,
mountains, and forests until the crowned heads of Europe should decide the fate of the man they had called
brother for seven years.
At ten o'clock at, night the king went down to the shore. The boat which was to take him across had not
reached the rendezvous, but this time there was not the slightest fear that it would fail; the bay had been
reconnoitred during the day by three men devoted to the fallen fortunes of the kingMessieurs Blancard,
Langlade, and Donadieu, all three naval officers, men of ability and warm heart, who had sworn by their own
lives to convey Murat to Corsica, and who were in fact risking their lives in order to accomplish their
promise. Murat saw the deserted shore without uneasiness, indeed this delay afforded him a few more
moments of patriotic satisfaction.
On this little patch of land, this strip of sand, the unhappy exile clung to his mother France, for once his foot
touched the vessel which was to carry him away, his separation from France would be long, if not eternal. He
started suddenly amidst these thoughts and sighed: he had just perceived a sail gliding over the waves like a
phantom through the transparent darkness of the southern night. Then a sailor's song was heard; Murat
recognised the appointed signal, and answered it by burning the priming of a pistol, and the boat immediately
ran inshore; but as she drew three feet of water, she was obliged to stop ten or twelve feet from the beach;
two men dashed into the water and reached the beach, while a third remained crouching in the sternsheets
wrapped in his boatcloak.
"Well, my good friends," said the king, going towards Blancard and Langlade until he felt the waves wet his
feet "the moment is come, is it not? The wind is favourable, the sea calm, we must get to sea."
"Yes, answered Langlade, "yes, we must start; and yet perhaps it would be wiser to wait till tomorrow."
"Why?" asked Murat.
Langlade did not answer, but turning towards the west, he raised his hand, and according to the habit of
sailors, he whistled to call the wind.
"That's no good," said Donadieu, who had remained in the boat. "Here are the first gusts; you will have more
than you know what to do with in a minute.... Take care, Langlade, take care! Sometimes in calling the wind
you wake up a storm."
Murat started, for he thought that this warning which rose from the sea had been given him by the spirit of the
waters; but the impression was a passing one, and he recovered himself in a moment.
"All the better," he said; "the more wind we have, the faster we shall go."
"Yes," answered Langlade, "but God knows where it will take us if it goes on shifting like this."
"Don't start tonight, sire," said Blancard, adding his voice to those of his two companions.
"But why not?"
"You see that bank of black cloud there, don't you? Well, at sunset it was hardly visible, now it covers a good
part of the sky, in an hour there won't be a star to be seen."
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 93
Page No 96
"Are you afraid?" asked Murat.
"Afraid!" answered Langlade. "Of what? Of the storm? I might as well ask if your Majesty is afraid of a
cannonball. We have demurred solely on your account, sire; do you think seadogs like ourselves would
delay on account of the storm?"
"Then let us go!" cried Murat, with a sigh.
"Goodbye, Marouin.... God alone can reward you for what you have done for me. I am at your orders,
gentlemen."
At these words the two sailors seized the king end hoisted him on to their shoulders, and carried him into the
sea; in another moment he was on board. Langlade and Blancard sprang in behind him. Donadieu remained at
the helm, the two other officers undertook the management of the boat, and began their work by unfurling the
sails. Immediately the pinnace seemed to rouse herself like a horse at touch of the spur; the sailors cast a
careless glance back, and Murat feeling that they were sailing away, turned towards his host and called for a
last time
"You have your route as far as Trieste. Do not forget my wife!... Goodbyegoodbye!"
"God keep you, sire!" murmured Marouin.
And for some time, thanks to the white sail which gleamed through the darkness, he could follow with his
eyes the boat which was rapidly disappearing; at last it vanished altogether. Marouin lingered on the shore,
though he could see nothing; then he heard a cry, made faint by the distance; it was Murat's last adieu to
France.
When M. Marouin was telling me these details one evening on the very spot where it all happened, though
twenty years had passed, he remembered clearly the slightest incidents of the embarkation that night. From
that moment he assured me that a presentiment of misfortune seized him; he could not tear himself away
from the shore, and several times he longed to call the king back, but, like a man in a dream, he opened his
mouth without being able to utter a sound. He was afraid of being thought foolish, and it was not until one
o'clock that is, two and a half hours after the departure of the boatthat he went home with a sad and heavy
heart.
The adventurous navigators had taken the course from Toulon to Bastia, and at first it seemed to the king that
the sailors' predictions were belied; the wind, instead of getting up, fell little by little, and two hours after the
departure the boat was rocking without moving forward or backward on the waves, which were sinking from
moment to moment. Murat sadly watched the phosphorescent furrow trailing behind the little boat: he had
nerved himself to face a storm, but not a dead calm, and without even interrogating his companions, of whose
uneasiness he took no account, he lay down in the boat, wrapped in his cloak, closing his eyes as if he were
asleep, and following the flow of his thoughts, which were far more tumultuous than that of the waters. Soon
the two sailors, thinking him asleep, joined the pilot, and sitting down beside the helm, they began to consult
together.
"You were wrong, Langlade," said Donadieu, "in choosing a craft like this, which is either too small or else
too big; in an open boat we can never weather a storm, and without oars we can never make any way in a
calm."
"'Fore God! I had no choice. I was obliged to take what I could get, and if it had not been the season for
tunnyfishing I might not even have got this wretched pinnace, or rather I should have had to go into the
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 94
Page No 97
harbour to find it, and they keep such a sharp lookout that I might well have gone in without coming out
again."
"At least it is seaworthy," said Blancard.
"Pardieu, you know what nails and planks are when they have been soaked in seawater for ten years. On any
ordinary occasion, a man would rather not go in her from Marseilles to the Chateau d'If, but on an occasion
like this one would willingly go round the world in a nutshell."
"Hush!" said Donadieu. The sailors listened,; a distant growl was heard, but it was so faint that only the
experienced ear of a sailor could have distinguished it.
"Yes, yes," said Langlade, "it is a warning for those who have legs or wings to regain the homes and nests
that they ought never to have left."
"Are we far from the islands?" asked Donadieu quickly.
"About a mile off."
"Steer for them."
"What for?" asked Murat, looking up.
"To put in there, sire, if we can."
"No, no," cried Murat; "I will not land except in Corsica. I will not leave France again. Besides, the sea is
calm and the wind is getting up again"
"Down with the sails!" shouted Donadieu. Instantly Langlade and Blancard jumped forward to carry out the
order. The sail slid down the mast and fell in a heap in the bottom of the boat.
"What are you doing?" cried Murat. "Do you forget that I am king and that I command you?"
"Sire," said Donadieu, "there is a king more powerful than youGod; there is a voice which drowns
yoursthe voice of the tempest: let us save your Majesty if possible, and demand nothing more of us."
Just then a flash of lightning quivered along the horizon, a clap of thunder nearer than the first one was heard,
a light foam appeared on the surface of the water, and the boat trembled like a living thing. Murat began to
understand that danger was approaching, then he got up smiling, threw his hat behind him, shook back his
long hair, and breathed in the storm like the smell of powderthe soldier was ready for the battle.
"Sire," said Donadieu, "you have seen many a battle, but perhaps you have never watched a storm if you are
curious about it, cling to the mast, for you have a fine opportunity now."
"What ought I to do?" said Murat. "Can I not help you in any way?"
"No, not just now, sire; later you will be useful at the pumps."
During this dialogue the storm had drawn near; it rushed on the travellers like a warhorse, breathing out fire
and wind through its nostrils, neighing like thunder, and scattering the foam of the waves beneath its feet.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 95
Page No 98
Donadieu turned the rudder, the boat yielded as if it understood the necessity for prompt obedience, and
presented the poop to the shock of wind; then the squall passed, leaving the sea quivering, and everything
was calm again. The storm took breath.
"Will that gust be all?" asked Murat.
"No, your Majesty, that was the advanceguard only; the body of the army will be up directly."
"And are you not going to prepare for it?" asked the king gaily.
"What could we do?" said Donadieu. "We have not an inch of canvas to catch the wind, and as long as we do
not make too much water, we shall float like a cork. Look outsire!"
Indeed, a second hurricane was on its way, bringing rain and lightning; it was swifter than the first. Donadieu
endeavoured to repeat the same manoeuvre, but he could not turn before the wind struck the boat, the mast
bent like a reed; the boat shipped a wave.
"To the pumps!" cried Donadieu. "Sire, now is the moment to help us "
Blancard, Langlade, and Murat seized their hats and began to bale out the boat. The position of the four men
was terribleit lasted three hours.
At dawn the wind fell, but the sea was still high. They began to feel the need of food: all the provisions had
been spoiled by seawater, only the wine had been preserved from its contact.
The king took a bottle and swallowed a little wine first, then he passed it to his companions, who drank in
their turn: necessity had overcome etiquette. By chance Langlade had on him a few chocolates, which he
offered to the king. Murat divided them into four equal parts, and forced his companions to take their shares;
then, when the meal was over, they steered for Corsica, but the boat had suffered so much that it was
improbable that it would reach Bastia.
The whole day passed without making ten miles; the boat was kept under the jib, as they dared not hoist the
mainsail, and the wind. was so variable that much time was lost in humouring its caprices.
By evening the boat had drawn a considerable amount of water, it penetrated between the boards, the
handkerchiefs of the crew served to plug up the leaks, and night, which was descending in mournful gloom,
wrapped them a second time in darkness. Prostrated with fatigue, Murat fell asleep, Blancard and Langlade
took their places. beside Donadieu, and the three men, who seemed insensible to the calls of sleep and
fatigue, watched over his slumbers.
The night was calm enough apparently, but low grumblings were heard now and then.
The three sailors looked at each other strangely and then at the king, who was sleeping at the bottom of the
boat, his cloak soaked with seawater, sleeping as soundly as he had slept on the sands of Egypt or the snows
of Russia.
Then one of them got up and went to the other end of the boat, whistling between his teeth a Provencal air;
then, after examining the sky, the waves; and the boat, he went back to his comrades and sat down, muttering,
"Impossible! Except by a miracle, we shall never make the land."
The night passed through all its phases. At dawn there was a vessel in sight.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 96
Page No 99
"A sail!" cried Donadieu,"a sail!"
At this cry the kingawoke; and soon a little trading brig hove in sight, going from Corsica to Toulon.
Donadieu steered for the brig, Blancard hoisted enough sail to work the boat, and Langlade ran to the prow
and held up the king's cloak on the end of a sort of harpoon. Soon the voyagers perceived that they had been
sighted, the brig went about to approach them, and in ten minutes they found themselves within fifty yards of
it. The captain appeared in the bows. Then the king hailed him and offered him a substantial reward if he
would receive them on board and take them to Corsica. The captain listened to the proposal; then
immediately turning to the crew, he gave an order in an undertone which Donadieu could not hear, but which
he understood probably by the gesture, for he instantly gave Langlade and Blancard the order to make away
from the schooner. They obeyed with the unquestioning promptitude of sailors; but the king stamped his foot.
"What are you doing, Donadieu? What are you about? Don't you see that she is coming up to us?"
"Yesupon my soulso she is.... Do as I say, Langlade; ready, Blancard. Yes, she is coming upon us, and
perhaps I was too late in seeing this. That's all rightthat's all right: my part now."
Then he forced over the rudder, giving it so violent a jerk that the boat, forced to change her course suddenly,
seemed to rear and plunge like a horse struggling against the curb; finally she obeyed. A huge wave, raised by
the giant bearing down on the pinnace, carried it on like a leaf, and the brig passed within a few feet of the
stern.
"Ah!.... traitor!" cried the king, who had only just begun to realise the intention of the captain. At the same
time, he pulled a pistol from his belt, crying "Board her! board her!" and tried to fire on the brig, but the
powder was wet and would not catch. The king was furious, and went on shouting "Board her! board her!"
"Yes, the wretch, or rather the imbecile," said Donadieu, "he took us for pirates, and wanted to sink usas if
we needed him to do that!"
Indeed, a single glance at the boat showed that she was beginning to make water.
The effortto escape which Donadieu had made had strained the boat terribly, and the water was pouring in
by a number of leaks between the planks; they had to begin again bailing out with their hats, and went on at it
for ten hours. Then for the second time Donadieu heard the consoling cry, "A sail! a sail!" The king and his
companions immediately left off bailing; they hoisted the sails again, and steered for the vessel which was
coming towards them, and neglected to fight against the water, which was rising rapidly.
>From that time forth it was a question of time, of minutes, of seconds; it was a question of reaching the ship
before the boat foundered.
The vessel, however, seemed to understand the desperate position of the men imploring help; she was coming
up at full speed. Langlade was the first to recognise her; she was a Government felucca plying between
Toulon and Bastia. Langlade was a friend of the captain, and he called his name with the penetrating voice of
desperation, and he was heard. It was high time: the water kept on rising, and the king and his companions
were already up to their knees; the boat groaned in its deathstruggle; it stood still, and began to go round
and round.
Just then two or three ropes thrown from the felucca fell upon the boat; the king seized one, sprang forward,
and reached the ropeladder: he was saved.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 97
Page No 100
Blancard and Langlade immediately followed. Donadieu waited until the last, as was his duty, and as he put
his foot on the ladder he felt the other boat begin to go under; he turned round with all a sailor's calm, and
saw the gulf open its jaws beneath him, and then the shattered boat capsized, and immediately disappeared.
Five seconds more, and the four men who were saved would have been lost beyond recall! [These details are
well known to the people of Toulon, and I have heard them myself a score of times during the two stays that I
made in that town during 1834 and 1835. Some of the people who related them had them firsthand from
Langlade and Donadieu themselves.]
Murat had hardly gained the deck before a man came and fell at his feet: it was a Mameluke whom he had
taken to Egypt in former years, and had since married at Castellamare; business affairs had taken him to
Marseilles, where by a miracle he had escaped the massacre of his comrades, and in spite of his disguise and
fatigue he had recognised his former master.
His exclamations of joy prevented the king from keeping up his incognito. Then Senator Casabianca, Captain
Oletta, a nephew of Prince Baciocchi, a staffpaymaster called Boerco, who were themselves fleeing from
the massacres of the South, were all on board the vessel, and improvising a little court, they greeted the king
with the title of "your Majesty." It had been a sudden embarkation, it brought about a swift change: he was no
longer Murat the exile; he was Joachim, the King of Naples. The exile's refuge disappeared with the
foundered boat; in its place Naples and its magnificent gulf appeared on the horizon like a marvellous mirage,
and no doubt the primary idea of the fatal expedition of Calabria was originated in the first days of exultation
which followed those hours of anguish. The king, however, still uncertain of the welcome which awaited him
in Corsica, took the name of the Count of Campo Melle, and it was under this name that he landed at Bastia
on the 25th August. But this precaution was useless; three days after his arrival, not a soul but knew of his
presence in the town.
Crowds gathered at once, and cries of "Long live Joachim!" were heard, and the king, fearing to disturb the
public peace, left Bastia the same evening with his three companions and his Mameluke. Two hours later he
arrived at Viscovato, and knocked at the door of General Franceschetti, who had been in his service during
his whole reign, and who, leaving Naples at the same time as the king, had gone to Corsica with his wife, to
live with his fatherinlaw, M. Colonna Cicaldi.
He was in the middle of supper when a servant told him that a stranger was asking to speak to himhe went
out, and found Murat wrapped in a military greatcoat, a sailor's cap drawn down on his head, his beard grown
long, and wearing a soldier's trousers, boots, and gaiters.
The general stood still in amazement; Murat fixed his great dark eyes on him, and then, folding his arms:
"Franceschetti," said he, "have you room at your table for your general, who is hungry? Have you a shelter
under your roof for your king, who is an exile?"
Franceschetti looked astonished as he recognised Joachim, and could only answer him by falling on his knees
and kissing his hand. From that moment the general's house was at Murat's disposal.
The news of the king's arrival had hardly been handed about the neighbourhood before officers of ail ranks
hastened to Viscovato, veterans who had fought under him, Corsican hunters who were attracted by his
adventurous character; in a few days the general's house was turned into a palace, the village into a royal
capital, the island into a kingdom.
Strange rumours were heard concerning Murat's intentions. An army of nine hundred men helped to give
them some amount of confirmation. It was then that Blancard, Donadieu, and Langlade took leave of him;
Murat wished to keep them, but they had been vowed to the rescue of the exile, not to the fortunes of the
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 98
Page No 101
king.
We have related how Murat had met one of his former Mamelukes, a man called Othello, on board the Bastia
mailboat. Othello had followed him to Viscovato, and the exKing of Naples considered how to make use of
him. Family relations recalled him naturally to Castellamare, and Murat ordered him to return there,
entrusting to him letters for persons on whose devotion he could depend. Othello started, and reached his
fatherinlaw's safely, and thought he could confide in him; but the latter was horrorstruck, and alarmed the
police, who made a descent on Othello one night, and seized the letters.
The next day each man to whom a letter was addressed was arrested and ordered to answer Murat as if all
was well, and to point out Salerno as the best place for disembarking: five out of seven were dastards enough
to obey; the two remaining, who were two Spanish brothers, absolutely refused; they were thrown into a
dungeon.
However, on the 17th September, Murat left Viscovato; General Franceschetti and several Corsican officers
served as escort; he took the road to Ajaccio by Cotone, the mountains of Serra and Bosco, Venaco and
Vivaro, by the gorges of the forest of Vezzanovo and Bogognone; he was received and feted like a king
everywhere, and at the gates of the towns he was met by deputations who made him speeches and saluted him
with the title of "Majesty"; at last, on the 23rd September, he arrived at Ajaccio. The whole population
awaited him outside the walls, and his entry into the town was a triumphal procession; he was taken to the inn
which had been fixed upon beforehand by the quartermasters. It was enough to turn the head of a man less
impressionable than Murat; as for him, he was intoxicated with it. As he went into the inn he held out his
hand to Franceschetti.
"You see," he said, "what the Neapolitans will do for me by the way the Corsicans receive me."
It was the first mention which had escaped him of his plans for the future, and from that very day he began to
give orders for his departure.
They collected ten little feluccas: a Maltese, named Barbara, former captain of a frigate of the Neapolitan
navy, was appointed commanderinchief of the expedition; two hundred and fifty men were recruited and
ordered to hold themselves in readiness for the first signal.
Murat was only waiting for the answers to Othello's letters: they arrived on the afternoon of the 28th. Murat
invited all his officers to a grand dinner, and ordered double pay and double rations to the men.
The king was at dessert when the arrival of M. Maceroni was announced to him: he was the envoy of the
foreign powers who brought Murat the answer which he had been awaiting so long at Toulon. Murat left the
table and went into another room. M. Maceroni introduced himself as charged with an official mission, and
handed the king the Emperor of Austria's ultimatum. It was couched in the following terms:
"Monsieur Maceroni is authorised by these presents to announce to King Joachim that His Majesty the
Emperor of Austria will afford him shelter in his States on the following terms:
1. The king is to take a private name. The queen having adopted that of Lipano, it is proposed that the king
should do likewise.
2. It will be permitted to the king to choose a town in Bohemia, Moravia, or the Tyrol, as a place of residence.
He could even inhabit a country house in one of these same provinces without inconvenience.
3. The king is to give his word of honour to His Imperial and Royal Majesty that he will never leave the
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 99
Page No 102
States of Austria without the expresspermission of the Emperor, and that he is to live like a private
gentleman of distinction, but submitting to the laws in force in the States of Austria.
"In attestation whereof, and to guard against abuse, the undersigned has received the order of the Emperor to
sign the present declaration.
"(Signed) PRINCE OF METTERNICH "PARIS, 1st Sept. 1815."
Murat smiled as he finished reading, then he signed to M. Maceroni to follow him:
He led him on to the terrace of the house, which looked over the whole town, and over which a banner floated
as it might on a royal castle. From thence they could see Ajaccio all gay and illuminated, the port with its
little fleet, and the streets crowded with people, as if it were a feteday.
Hardly had the crowd set eyes on Murat before a universal cry arose, "Long live Joachim, brother of
Napoleon! Long live the King of Naples!"
Murat bowed, and the shouts were redoubled, and the garrison band played the national airs.
M. Maceroni did not know how to believe his own eyes and ears.
When the king had enjoyed his astonishment, he invited him to go down to the drawingroom. His staff were
there, all in full uniform: one might have been at Caserte or at Capo di Monte. At last, after a moment's
hesitation, Maceroni approached Murat.
"Sir," he said, "what is my answer to be to His Majesty the Emperor of Austria?"
"Sir," answered Murat, with the lofty dignity which sat so well on his fine face, "tell my brother Francis what
you have seen and heard, and add that I am setting out this very night to reconquer my kingdom of Naples."
III. PIZZO
The letters which had made Murat resolve to leave Corsica had been brought to him by a Calabrian named
Luidgi. He had presented himself to the king as the envoy of the Arab, Othello, who had been thrown into
prison in Naples, as we have related, as well as the seven recipients of the letters.
The answers, written by the head of the Neapolitan police, indicated the port of Salerno as the best place for
Joachim to land; for King Ferdinand had assembled three thousand Austrian troops at that point, not daring to
trust the Neapolitan soldiers, who cherished a brilliant and enthusiastic memory of Murat.
Accordingly the flotilla was directed for the Gulf of Salerno, but within sight of the island of Capri a violent
storm broke over it, and drove it as far as Paola, a little seaport situated ten miles from Cosenza.
Consequently the vessels were anchored for the night of the 5th of October in a little indentation of the coast
not worthy of the name of a roadstead. The king, to remove all suspicion from the coastguards and the
Sicilian scorridori, [Small vessels fitted up as shipsofwar.] ordered that all lights should be extinguished
and that the vessels should tack about during the night; but towards one o'clock such a violent landwind
sprang up that the expedition was driven out to sea, so that on the 6th at dawn the king's vessel was alone.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 100
Page No 103
During the morning they overhauled Captain Cicconi's felucca, and the two ships dropped anchor at four
o'clock in sight of SantoLucido. In the evening the king commanded Ottoviani, a staff officer, to go ashore
and reconnoitre. Luidgi offered to accompany him. Murat accepted his services. So Ottoviani and his guide
went ashore, whilst Cicconi and his felucca put out to sea in search of the rest of the fleet.
Towards eleven o'clock at night the lieutenant of the watch descried a man in the waves swimming to the
vessel. As soon as he was within hearing the lieutenant hailed him. The swimmer immediately made himself
known: it was Luidgi. They put out the boat, and he came on board. Then he told them that Ottoviani had
been arrested, and he had only escaped himself by jumping into the sea. Murat's first idea was to go to the
rescue of Ottoviani; but Luidgi made the king realise the danger and uselessness of such an attempt;
nevertheless, Joachim remained agitated and irresolute until two o'clock in the morning.
At last he gave the order to put to sea again. During the manoeuvre which effected this a sailor fell overboard
and disappeared before they had time to help him. Decidedly these were ill omens.
On the morning of the 7th two vessels were in sight. The king gave the order to prepare for action, but
Barbara recognised them as Cicconi's felucca and Courrand's lugger, which had joined each other and were
keeping each other company. They hoisted the necessary signals, and the two captains brought up their
vessels alongside the admiral's.
While they were deliberating as to what route to follow, a boat came up to Murat's vessel. Captain Pernice
was on board with a lieutenant. They came to ask the king's permission to board his ship, not wishing to
remain on Courrand's, for in their opinion he was a traitor.
Murat sent to fetch him, and in spite of his protestations he was made to descend into a boat with fifty men,
and the boat was moored to the vessel. The order was carried out at once, and the little squadron advanced,
coasting along the shores of Calabria without losing sight of them; but at ten o'clock in the evening, just as
they came abreast of the Gulf of SantaEufemia, Captain Courrand cut the rope which moored his boat to the
vessel, and rowed away from the fleet.
Murat had thrown himself on to his bed without undressing; they brought him the news.
He rushed up to the deck, and arrived in time to see the boat, which was fleeing in the direction of Corsica,
grow small and vanish in the distance. He remained motionless, not uttering a cry, giving no signs of rage; he
only sighed and let his head fall on his breast: it was one more leaf falling from the exhausted tree of his
hopes.
General Franceschetti profited by this hour of discouragement to advise him not to land in Calabria, and to go
direct to Trieste, in order to claim from Austria the refuge which had been offered.
The king was going through one of those periods of extreme exhaustion, of mortal depression, when courage
quite gives way: he refused flatly at first, and there at last agreed to do it.
Just then the general perceived a sailor lying on some coils of ropes, within hearing of all they said; he
interrupted himself, and pointed him out to Murat.
The latter got up, went to see the man, and recognised Luidgi; overcome with exhaustion, he had fallen asleep
on deck. The king satisfied himself that the sleep was genuine, and besides he had full confidence in the man.
The conversation, which had been interrupted for a moment, was renewed: it was agreed that without saying
anything about the new plans, they would clear Cape Spartivento and enter the Adriatic; then the king and the
general went below again to the lower deck.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 101
Page No 104
The next day, the 8th October, they found themselves abreast of Pizzo, when Joachim, questioned by Barbara
as to what he proposed to do, gave the order to steer for Messina. Barbara answered that he was ready to
obey, but that they were in need of food and water; consequently he offered to go on, board Cicconi's vessel
and to land with him to get stores. The king agreed; Barbara asked for the passports which he had received
from the allied powers, in order, he said, not to be molested by the local authorities.
These documents were too important for Murat to consent to part with them; perhaps the king was beginning
to suspect: he refused. Barbara insisted; Murat ordered him to land without the papers; Barbara flatly refused.
The king, accustomed to being obeyed, raised his ridingwhip to strike the Maltese, but, changing his
resolution, he ordered the soldiers to prepare their arms, the officers to put on full uniform; he himself set the
example. The disembarkation was decided upon, and Pizzo was to become the Golfe Juan of the new
Napoleon.
Consequently the vessels were steered for land. The king got down into a boat with twentyeight soldiers and
three servants, amongst whom was Luidgi. As they drew near the shore General Franceschetti made a
movement as if to land, but Murat stopped him.
"It is for me to land first," he said, and he sprang on shore.
He was dressed in a general's coat, white breeches and ridingboots, a belt carrying two pistols, a
goldembroidered hat with a cockade fastened in with a clasp made of fourteen brilliants, and lastly he
carried under his arm the banner round which he hoped to rally his partisans. The town clock of Pizzo struck
ten. Murat went straight up to the town, from which he was hardly a hundred yards distant. He followed the
wide stone staircase which led up to it.
It was Sunday. Mass was about to be celebrated, and the whole population had assembled in the Great Square
when he arrived. No one recognised him, and everyone gazed with astonishment at the fine officer. Presently
he saw amongst the peasants a former sergeant of his who had served in his guard at Naples. He walked
straight up to him and put his hand on the man's shoulder.
"Tavella," he said, " don't you recognise me?"
But as the man made no answer:
"I am Joachim Murat, I am your king," he said. "Yours be the honour to shout 'Long live Joachim!' first."
Murat's suite instantly made the air ring with acclamations, but the Calabrians remained silent, and not one of
his comrades took up the cry for which the king himself had given the signal; on the contrary, a low murmur
ran through the crowd. Murat well understood this forerunner of the storm.
"Well," he said to Tavella, "if you won't cry 'Long live Joachim!' you can at least fetch me a horse, and from
sergeant I will promote you to be captain."
Tavella walked away without answering, but instead of carrying out the king's behest, went into his house,
and did not appear again.
In the meantime the people were massing together without evincing any of the sympathy that the king had
hoped for. He felt that he was lost if he did not act instantly.
"To Monteleone!" he cried, springing forward towards the road which led to that town.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 102
Page No 105
"To Monteleone!" shouted his officers and men, as they followed him.
And the crowd, persistently silent, opened to let them pass.
But they had hardly left the square before a great disturbance broke out. A man named Giorgio Pellegrino
came out of his house with a gun and crossed the square, shouting, "To your arms!"
He knew that Captain Trenta Capelli commanding the Cosenza garrison was just then in Pizzo, and he was
going to warn him.
The cry "To arms!" had more effect on the crowd than the cry "Long live Joachim!"
Every Calabrian possesses a gun, and each one ran to fetch his, and when Trenta Capelli and Giorgio
Pellegrino came back to the square they found nearly two hundred armed men there.
They placed themselves at the head of the column, and hastened forward in pursuit of the king; they came up
with him about ten minutes from the square, where the bridge is nowadays. Seeing them, Murat stopped and
waited for them.
Trenta Capelli advanced, sword in hand, towards the king.
"Sir," said the latter, "will you exchange your captain's epaulettes for a general's? Cry 'Long live Joachim!'
and follow me with these brave fellows to Monteleone."
"Sire," said Trenta Capelli, "we are the faithful subjects of King Ferdinand, and we come to fight you, and
not to bear you company. Give yourself up, if you would prevent bloodshed."
Murat looked at the captain with an expression which it would be impossible to describe; then without
deigning to answer, he signed to Cagelli to move away, while his other hand went to his pistol. Giotgio
Pellegrino perceived the movement.
"Down, captain, down!" he cried. The captain obeyed. Immediately a bullet whistled over his head and
brushed Murat's head.
"Fire!" commanded Franceschetti.
"Down with your arms!" cried Murat.
Waving his handkerchief in his right hand, he made a step towards the peasants, but at the same moment a
number of shots were fired, an officer and two or three men fell. In a case like this, when blood has begun to
flow, there is no stopping it.
Murat knew this fatal truth, and his course of action was rapidly decided on. Before him he had five hundred
armed men, and behind him a precipice thirty feet high: he sprang from the jagged rock on which he was
standing, and alighting on the sand, jumped up safe and sound. General Franceschetti and his aidedecamp
Campana were able to accomplish the jump in the same way, and all three went rapidly down to the sea
through the little wood which lay within a hundred yards of the shore, and which hid them for a few moments
from their enemies.
As they came out of the wood a fresh discharge greeted them, bullets whistled round them, but no one was
hit, and the three fugitives went on down to the beach.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 103
Page No 106
It was only then that the king perceived that the boat which had brought them to land had gone off again. The
three ships which composed the fleet, far from remaining to guard his landing, were sailing away at full speed
into the open sea.
The Maltese, Barbara, was going off not only with Murat's fortune, but with his hopes likewise, his salvation,
his very life. They could not believe in such treachery, and the king took it for some manoeuvre of
seamanship, and seeing a fishingboat drawn up on the beach on some nets, he called to his two companions,
"Launch that boat!"
They all began to push it down to the sea with the energy of despair, the strength of agony.
No one had dared to leap from the rock in pursuit of them; their enemies, forced to make a detour, left them a
few moments of liberty.
But soon shouts were heard: Giorgio Pellegrino, Trenta Capelli, followed by the whole population of Pizzo,
rushed out about a hundred and fifty paces from where Murat, Franceschetti, and Campana were straining
themselves to make the boat glide down the sand.
These cries were immediately followed by a volley. Campana fell, with a bullet through his heart.
The boat, however, was launched. Franceschetti sprang into it, Murat was about to follow, but he had not
observed that the spurs of his ridingboots had caught in the meshes of the net. The boat, yielding to the push
he gave it, glided away, and the king fell head foremost, with his feet on land and his face in the water.
Before he had time to pick himself up, the populace had fallen on him: in one instant they had torn away his
epaulettes, his banner, and his coat, and would have torn him to bits himself, had not Giorgio Pellegrino and
Trenta Capelli taken him under their protection, and giving him an arm on each side, defended him in their
turn against the people. Thus he crossed the square as a prisoner where an hour before he had walked as a
king.
His captors took him to the castle: he was pushed into the common prison, the door was shut upon him, and
the king found himself among thieves and murderers, who, not knowing him, took him for a companion in
crime, and greeted him with foul language and hoots of derision.
A quarter of an hour later the door of the gaol opened and Commander Mattei came in: he found Murat
standing with head proudly erect and folded arms. There was an expression of indefinable loftiness in this
halfnaked man whose face was stained with blood and bespattered with mud. Mattei bowed before him.
"Commander," said Murat, recognising his rank by his epaulettes, "look round you and tell me whether this is
a prison for a king."
Then a strange thing happened: the criminals, who, believing Murat their accomplice, had welcomed him
with vociferations and laughter, now bent before his royal majesty, which had not overawed Pellegrino and
Trenta Capelli, and retired silently to the depths of their dungeon.
Misfortune had invested Murat with a new power.
Commander Mattei murmured some excuse, and invited Murat to follow him to a room that he had had
prepared for him; but before going out, Murat put his hand in his pocket and pulled out a handful of gold and
let it fall in a shower in the midst of the gaol.
"See," he said, turning towards the prisoners, "it shall not be said that you have received a visit from a king,
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 104
Page No 107
prisoner and crownless as he is, without having received largesse."
"Long live Joachim!" cried the prisoners.
Murat smiled bitterly. Those same words repeated by the same number of voices an hour before in the public
square, instead of resounding in the prison, would have made him King of Naples.
The most important events proceed sometimes from such mere trifles, that it seems as if God and the devil
must throw dice for the life or death of men, for the rise or fall of empires.
Murat followed Commander Mattei: he led him to a little room which the porter had put at his disposal.
Mattei was going to retire when Murat called him back.
"Commander," he said, "I want a scented bath."
"Sire, it will be difficult to obtain."
"Here are fifty ducats; let someone buy all the eau de Cologne that can be obtained. Ahand let some tailors
be sent to me."
"It will be impossible to find anyone here capable of making anything but a peasant's clothes."
"Send someone to Monteleone to fetch them from there."
The commander bowed and went out.
Murat was in his bath when the Lavaliere Alcala was announced, a General and Governor of the town. He
had sent damask coverlets, curtains, and armchairs. Murat was touched by this attention, and it gave him
fresh composure. At two o'clock the same day General Nunziante arrived from SantaTropea with three
thousand men. Murat greeted his old acquaintance with pleasure; but at the first word the king perceived that
he was before his judge, and that he had not come for the purpose of making a visit, but to make an official
inquiry.
Murat contented himself with stating that he had been on his way from Corsica to Trieste with a passport
from the Emperor of Austria when stormy weather and lack of provisions had forced him to put into Pizzo.
All other questions Murat met with a stubborn silence; then at least, wearied by his importunity
"General," he said, "can you lend me some clothes after my bath?"
The general understood that he could expect no more information, and, bowing to the king, he went out. Ten
minutes later, a complete uniform was brought to Murat; he put it on immediately, asked for a pen and ink,
wrote to the commanderinchief of the Austrian troops at Naples, to the English ambassador, and to his
wife, to tell them of his detention at Pizzo. These letters written, he got up and paced his room for some time
in evident agitation; at last, needing fresh air, he opened the window. There was a view of the very beach
where he had been captured.
Two men were digging a hole in the sand at the foot of the little redoubt. Murat watched them mechanically.
When the two men had finished, they went into a neighbouring house and soon came out, bearing a corpse in
their arms.
The king searched his memory, and indeed it seemed to him that in the midst of that terrible scene he had
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 105
Page No 108
seen someone fall, but who it was he no longer remembered. The corpse was quite without covering, but by
the long black hair and youthful outlines the king recognised Campana, the aidedecamp he had always
loved best.
This scene, watched from a prison window in the twilight, this solitary burial on the shore, in the sand,
moved Murat more deeply than his own fate. Great tears filled his eyes and fell silently down the leonine
face. At that moment General Nunziante came in and surprised him with outstretched arms and face bathed
with tears. Murat heard him enter and turned round, and seeing the old soldier's surprise.
"Yes, general," he said, "I weep; I weep for that boy, just twentyfour, entrusted to me by his parents, whose
death I have brought about. I weep for that vast, brilliant future which is buried in an unknown grave, in an
enemy's country, on a hostile shore. Oh, Campana! Campana! if ever I am king again, I will raise you a royal
tomb."
The general had had dinner served in an adjacent room. Murat followed him and sat down to table, but he
could not eat. The sight which he had just witnessed had made him heartbroken, and yet without a line on his
brow that man had been through the battles of Aboukir, Eylau, and Moscow! After dinner, Murat went into
his room again, gave his various letters to General Nunziante, and begged to be left alone. The general went
away.
Murat paced round his room several times, walking with long steps, and pausing from time to time before the
window, but without opening it.
At last he overcame a deep reluctance, put his hand on the bolt and drew the lattice towards him.
It was a calm, clear night: one could see the whole shore. He looked for Campana's grave. Two dogs
scratching the sand showed him the spot.
The king shut the window violently, and without undressing threw himself onto his bed. At last, fearing that
his agitation would be attributed to personal alarm, he undressed and went to bed, to sleep, or seem to sleep
all night.
On the morning of the 9th the tailors whom Murat had asked for arrived. He ordered a great many clothes,
taking the trouble to explain all the details suggested by his fastidious taste. He was thus employed when
General Nunziante came in. He listened sadly to the king's commands. He had just received telegraphic
despatches ordering him to try the King of Naples by courtmartial as a public enemy. But he found the king
so confident, so tranquil, almost cheerful indeed, that he had not the heart to announce his trial to him, and
took upon himself to delay the opening of operation until he received written instructions. These arrived on
the evening of the 12th. They were couched in the following terms:
NAPLES, October 9, 1815
"Ferdinand, by the grace of God, etc . . . . wills and decrees the following:
"Art. 1. General Murat is to be tried by courtmartial, the members whereof are to be nominated by our
Minister of War.
"Art. 2. Only half an hour is to be accorded to the condemned for the exercises of religion.
"(Signed) FERDINAND.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 106
Page No 109
Another despatch from the minister contained the names of the members of the commission. They were:
Giuseppe Fosculo, adjutant, commanderinchief of the staff, president.
Laffaello Scalfaro, chief of the legion of Lower Calabria.
Latereo Natali, lieutenantcolonel of the Royal Marines.
Gennaro Lanzetta, lieutenantcolonel of the Engineers.
W. T. captain of Artillery.
Francois de Venge, ditto.
Francesco Martellari, lieutenant of Artillery.
Francesco Froio, lieutenant in the 3rd regiment of the line.
Giovanni delta Camera, Public Prosecutor to the Criminal Courts of Lower Calabria.
Francesco Papavassi, registrar.
The commission assembled that night.
On the 13th October, at six o'clock in the morning, Captain Stratti came into the king's prison; he was sound
asleep. Stratti was going away again, when he stumbled against a chair; the noise awoke Murat.
"What do you want with me, captain?" asked the king.
Stratti tried to speak, but his voice failed him.
"Ah ha!" said Murat, "you must have had news from Naples."
"Yes, sire," muttered Stratti.
"What are they?" said Murat.
"Your trial, sire."
"And by whose order will sentence be pronounced, if you please? Where will they find peers to judge me? If
they consider me as a king, I must have a tribunal of kings; if I am a marshal of France, I must have a court of
marshals; if I am a general, and that is the least I can be, I must have a jury of generals."
"Sire, you are declared a public enemy, and as such you are liable to be judged by courtmartial: that is the
law which you instituted yourself for rebels."
"That law was made for brigands, and not for crowned heads, sir," said Murat scornfully. "I am ready; let
them butcher me if they like. I did not think King Ferdinand capable of such an action."
"Sire, will you not hear the names of your judges?"
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 107
Page No 110
"Yes, sir, I will. It must be a curious list. Read it: I am listening."
Captain Stratti read out the names that we have enumerated. Murat listened with a disdainful smile.
"Ah," he said, as the captain finished, "it seems that every precaution has been taken."
"How, sire?"
"Yes. Don't you know that all these men, with the exception of Francesco Froio, the reporter; owe their
promotion to me? They will be afraid of being accused of sparing me out of gratitude, and save one voice,
perhaps, the sentence will be unanimous."
"Sire, suppose you were to appear before the court, to plead your own cause?"
"Silence, sir, silence!" said Murat. "I could, not officially recognise the judges you have named without
tearing too many pages of history. Such tribunal is quite incompetent; I should be disgraced if I appeared
before it. I know I could not save my life, let me at least preserve my royal dignity."
At this moment Lieutenant Francesco Froio came in to interrogate the prisoner, asking his name, his age, and
his nationality. Hearing these questions, Murat rose with an expression of sublime dignity.
"I am Joachim Napoleon, King of the Two Sicilies," he answered, "and I order you to leave me."
The registrar obeyed.
Then Murat partially dressed himself, and asked Stratti if he could write a farewell to his wife and children.
The Captain no longer able to speak, answered by an affirmative sign; then Joachim sat down to the table and
wrote this letter:
"DEAR CAROLINE OF MY HEART,The fatal moment has come: I am to suffer the death penalty. In an
hour you will be a widow, our children will be fatherless: remember me; never forget my memory. I die
innocent; my life is taken from me unjustly.
"Goodbye, Achilles goodbye, Laetitia; goodbye, Lucien; goodbye, Louise.
"Show yourselves worthy of me; I leave you in a world and in a kingdom full of my enemies. Show
yourselves superior to adversity, and remember never to think yourselves better than you are, remembering
what you have been.
"Farewell. I bless you all. Never curse my memory. Remember that the worst pang of my agony is in dying
far from my children, far from my wife, without a friend to close my eyes. Farewell, my own Caroline.
Farewell, my children. I send you my blessing, my most tender tears, my last kisses. Farewell, farewell.
Never forget your unhappy father,
"Pizzo, Oct. 13, 1815
[We can guarantee the authenticity of this letter, having copied it ourselves at Pizzo, from the Lavaliere
Alcala's copy of the original]
Then he cut off a lock of his hair and put it in his letter. Just then General Nunziante came in; Murat went to
him and held out his hand.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 108
Page No 111
"General," he said, " you are a father, you are a husband, one day you will know what it is to part from your
wife and sons. Swear to me that this letter shall be delivered."
"On my epaulettes," said the general, wiping his eyes. [Madame Murat never received this letter.]
"Come, come, courage, general," said Murat; "we are soldiers, we know how to face death. One favouryou
will let me give the order to fire, will you not?"
The general signed acquiescence: just then the registrar came in with the king's sentence in his hand.
Murat guessed what it was.
"Read, sir," he said coldly; "I am listening."
The registrar obeyed. Murat was right.
The sentence of death had been carried with only one dissentient voice.
When the reading was finished, the king turned again to Nunziante.
"General," he said, "believe that I distinguish in my mind the instrument which strikes me and the hand that
wields that instrument. I should never have thought that Ferdinand would have had me shot like a dog; he
does not hesitate apparently before such infamy. Very well. We will say no more about it. I have challenged
my judges, but not my executioners. What time have you fixed for my execution?"
"Will you fix it yourself, sir?" said the general.
Murat pulled out a watch on which there was a portrait of his wife; by chance he turned up the portrait, and
not the face of the watch; he gazed at it tenderly.
"See, general," he said, showing it to Nunziante; "it is a portrait of the queen. You know her; is it not like
her?"
The general turned away his head. Murat sighed and put away the watch.
"Well, sire," said the registrar, "what time have you fixed?"
"Ah yes," said Murat, smiling, "I forgot why I took out my watch when I saw Caroline's portrait."
Then he looked at his watch again, but this time at its face.
"Well, it shall be at four o'clock, if you like; it is past three o'clock. I ask for fifty minutes. Is that too much,
sir?"
The registrar bowed and went out. The general was about to follow him.
"Shall I never see you again, Nunziante?" said Murat.
"My orders are to be present at your death, sire, but I cannot do it."
"Very well, general. I will dispense with your presence at the last moment, but I should like to say farewell
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 109
Page No 112
once more and to embrace you."
"I will be near, sire."
"Thank you. Now leave me alone."
"Sire, there are two priests here."
Murat made an impatient movement.
"Will you receive them?" continued the general.
"Yes; bring them in."
The general went out. A moment later, two priests appeared in the doorway. One of them was called
Francesco Pellegrino, uncle of the man who had caused the king's death; the other was Don Antonio Masdea.
"What do you want here?" asked Murat.
"We come to ask you if you are dying a Christian?"
"I am dying as a soldier. Leave me."
Don Francesco Pellegrino retired. No doubt he felt ill at ease before Joachim. But Antonio Masdea remained
at the door.
"Did you not hear me?" asked the king.
"Yes, indeed," answered the old man; "but permit me, sire, to hope that it was not your last word to me. It is
not, the first time that I see you or beg something of you. I have already had occasion to ask a favour of you."
"What was that?"
"When your Majesty came to Pizzo in 1810, I asked you for 25,000 francs to enable us to finish our church.
Your Majesty sent me 40,000 francs."
"I must have foreseen that I should be buried there," said Murat, smiling.
"Ah, sire, I should like to think that you did not refuse my second boon any more than my first. Sire, I entreat
you on my knees."
The old man fell at Murat's feet.
"Die as a Christian!"
"That would give you pleasure, then, would it?" said the king.
"Sire, I would give the few short days remaining to me if God would grant that His Holy Spirit should fall
upon you in your last hour."
"Well," said Murat, "hear my confession. I accuse myself of having been disobedient to my parents as a child.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 110
Page No 113
Since I reached manhood I have done nothing to reproach myself with."
"Sire, will you give me an attestation that you die in the Christian faith?"
"Certainly," said Murat.
And he took a pen and wrote: "I, Joachim Murat, die a Christian, believing in the Holy Catholic Church,
Apostolic and Roman."
He signed it.
"Now, father," continued the king, "if you have a third favour to ask of me, make haste, for in half an hour it
will be too late."
Indeed, the castle clock was striking halfpast three. The priest signed that he had finished.
"Then leave me alone," said Murat; and the old man went out.
Murat paced his room for a few moments, then he sat down on his bed and let his head fall into his hands.
Doubtless, during the quarter of an hour he remained thus absorbed in his thoughts, he saw his whole life pass
before him, from the inn where he had started to the palace he had reached; no doubt his adventurous career
unrolled itself before him like some golden dream, some brilliant fiction, some tale from the Arabian Nights.
His life gleamed athwart the storm like a rainbow, and like a rainbow's, its two extremities were lost in
cloudsthe clouds of birth and death. At last he roused himself from this inward contemplation, and lifted a
pale but tranquil face. Then he went to the glass and arranged his hair. His strange characteristics never left
him. The affianced of Death, he was adorning himself to meet his bride.
Four o'clock struck.
Murat went to the door himself and opened it.
General Nunziante was waiting for him.
"Thank you, general," said Murat. "You have kept your word. Kiss me, and go at once, if you like."
The general threw himself into the king's arms, weeping, and utterly unable to speak.
"Courage," said Murat. " You see I am calm." It was this very calmness which broke the general's heart. He
dashed out of the corridor, and left the castle, running like a madman.
Then the king walked out into the courtyard.
Everything was ready for the execution.
Nine men and a corporal were ranged before the door of the council chamber. Opposite them was a wall
twelve feet high. Three feet away from the wall was a stone block: Murat mounted it, thus raising himself
about a foot above the soldiers who were to execute him. Then he took out his watch,[Madame Murat
recovered this watch at the price of 200 Louis] kissed his wife's portrait, and fixing his eyes on it, gave the
order to fire. At the word of command five out of the nine men fired: Murat remained standing. The soldiers
had been ashamed to fire on their king, and had aimed over his head. That moment perhaps displayed most
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 111
Page No 114
gloriously the lionlike courage which was Murat's special attribute. His face never changed, he did not move
a muscle; only gazing at the soldiers with an expression of mingled bitterness and gratitude, he said:
"Thank you; my friends. Since sooner or later you will be obliged to aim true, do not prolong my
deathagonies. All I ask you is to aim at the heart and spare the face. Now"
With the same voice, the same calm, the same expression, he repeated the fatal words one after another,
without lagging, without hastening, as if he were giving an accustomed command; but this time, happier than
the first, at the word "Fire!" he fell pierced by eight bullets, without a sigh, without a movement, still holding
the watch in his left hand.
The soldiers took up the body and laid it on the bed where ten minutes before he had been sitting, and the
captain put a guard at the door.
In the evening a man presented himself, asking to go into the deathchamber: the sentinel refused to let him
in, and he demanded an interview with the governor of the prison. Led before him, he produced an order. The
commander read it with surprise and disgust, but after reading it he led the man to the door where he had
been refused entrance.
"Pass the Signor Luidgi," he said to the sentinel.
Ten minutes had hardly elapsed before he came out again, holding a bloodstained handkerchief containing
something to which the sentinel could not give a name.
An hour later, the carpenter brought the coffin which was to contain the king's remains. The workman entered
the room, but instantly called the sentinel in a voice of indescribable terror.
The sentinel half opened the door to see what had caused the man's panic.
The carpenter pointed to a headless corpse!
At the death of King Ferdinand, that, head, preserved in spirits of wine, was found in a secret cupboard in his
bedroom.
A week after the execution of Pizzo everyone had received his reward: Trenta Capelli was made a colonel,
General Nunziante a marquis, and Luidgi died from the effects of poison.
Ali Pacha, The Countess of Saint Geran, Murat
Ali Pacha 112
Bookmarks
1. Table of Contents, page = 3
2. Ali Pacha, page = 4